concept: non!mc reader x ex boyfriend love interest | each story is set in the past exploring a relationship the li had with reader then there will be a time skip to a reunion the question is what happens from there?
note: mc will be lightly featured in zayne and caleb's stories but not the other li's
genre: angst! some fluff (i dont want to give too much away) possible smut idk yet
warnings: will explore themes of emotional and in one case physical cheating. if you think this is too ooc for them to do or makes you uncomfortable in anyway do not read i do not condone this at all it is all fictional and for plot purposes!
a/n: here are the teasers/introductions to each plot. the ideas might be subject to change as this is still in the brainstorming/organizing phase so the final products may look different.
leave a comment if you would like to be tagged in the stories when they are released
zayne
theme: "we loved eachother in isolation"
the arctic had a way of preserving things. maybe because it was isolated from everything outside of it.
before linkon knew him as doctor zayne, before conference rooms and hospital wings and impossible schedules carved sharp edges into him, there had only been snowstorms, fluorescent station lights, and the two of you learning how to survive exhaustion together. love had settled quietly between shared gloves, untouched cups of tea left beside long reports, and the familiar weight of him asleep against your shoulder after thirty-hour shifts.
you loved each other in isolation. maybe that was never meant to last the test of time.
when he left for linkon, the distance arrived slowly. calls turned into postponed conversations. promises became apologies. somewhere between saving lives and becoming indispensable to everyone else, he forgot how to belong to anything that wasnât work.
years later, he returns to the arctic for a research operation. and you are still there.
the station still hums the same way at night. the trails remain buried beneath snow. even now, when you hand him a pair of gloves without thinking, zayne takes them just as automatically. like no time has passed at all.
read here
xavier
theme: "you loved me while you waited for someone else"
you met xavier in the quiet hours between deadlines and sunrise.
midnight observatory dates, and silent campus hallways washed in fluorescent light. coffee gone cold beside open textbooks while the city disappeared beneath rain-streaked windows. he fit strangely well into those moments. quiet enough to disappear into them and lonely enough to linger.
you learned quickly that xavier liked small things. convenience store snacks after late lectures, listening to you ramble about collapsing stars, the feeling of your head falling against his shoulder during study sessions. around you, he laughed more softly. slept more easily. like loving you let him forget, briefly, that something about him existed slightly outside the world everyone else moved through.
with you, he almost seemed ordinary.
but there were gaps. stories that never lined up. an expression that crossed his face whenever you talked about the future, like he was mourning something before it had even happened. sometimes you caught him looking at you with unbearable tenderness, and all it did was make you feel strangely temporary.
years later, during a lecture in linkon, you look up from your presentation and find him standing at the back of the room.
still quiet. still watching you like starlight. and for one suspended moment, it feels like no time has passed at all.
coming soon
rafayel
theme: "i couldn't fit into your world"
before the galleries, the interviews, and the high elite society, there had only been the two of you in a cramped apartment that always smelled faintly of paint.
rafayel used to pull you into unfinished canvases with stained fingertips, laughing when you complained about getting color on your clothes while secretly leaning closer anyway. your world together was small then â late-night takeout, half-finished sketches scattered across the floor, quiet mornings where he painted sunlight across your skin like he was afraid to forget it.
then the world discovered him.
success arrived all at once. exhibitions, cameras, endless invitations. suddenly, everyone wanted pieces of rafayel, and he gave them freely, believing he was building something for your future together. meanwhile, you learned how lonely it felt to stand beside someone constantly being looked at without truly being seen. neither of you noticed the distance until it had already settled between you.
years later, at a gallery opening in linkon, you stop in front of a painting that feels painfully familiar. and somewhere across the room, rafayel notices you infront of it.
for the first time in years, his expression loses all composure. like some part of him never expected you to stand in his life in the limelight again.
coming soon
sylus
theme: "you were never supposed to survive me"
before people whispered sylusâs name like a warning, he was just a man who kept showing up at impossible hours with blood on his knuckles and exhaustion hidden beneath a smile.
you met him in the kind of places decent people avoided â smoke-filled clubs, back rooms lit in red neon, streets where everyone pretended not to notice violence as long as it wasnât theirs. somehow, despite all of it, loving him felt easy. dangerous, maybe. temporary, definitely.
sylus loved intensely, like someone who had spent too long surviving to understand moderation. he remembered the smallest things about you. walked you home without asking. looked at you like the rest of the world disappeared whenever you laughed.
that was the problem. because eventually, people started realizing you mattered to him. after that came strange cars parked too long outside your apartment. unfamiliar numbers calling at night. the feeling of being watched. and then sylus changed â colder, crueler, suddenly determined to cut you out of his life with enough force to make sure you never looked back.
you hated him for it.
years later, you return to the n109 zone for reasons entirely unrelated to him. at least, thatâs what you tell yourself. then across a crowded room, sylus sees you alive for the first time in years. and for one brief moment, the most dangerous man in the room forgets how to breathe.
coming soon
caleb
theme: "you never let me in"
you spent almost all four years of college trying to make caleb stay still long enough to build something permanent with you. not because he didnât love you. that was never the problem.
caleb loved brightly and naturally. he remembered your exam schedules better than his own, brought you snacks during late-night study sessions, showed up outside your classes just to walk you home. he was brilliant without trying to be intimidating about it â the kind of person who could talk passionately about aircraft engineering one second and then grin sheepishly when he realized heâd been rambling for too long.
but there was always something untethered about him. caleb talked about the future like it was a horizon constantly moving farther away. even during your quietest moments together, you sometimes had the strange feeling he belonged more to the sky than to any single place with you.
and still, you tried. you built routines around him over four years of shared classes, library naps, campus festivals, and phone calls that lasted until sunrise. you kept hoping that eventually caleb would stop skimming past serious conversations long enough to let you fully inside.
instead, whenever things became too vulnerable, he smiled it away. a joke. a distraction. a gentle âdonât think so hard about it.â
and then there was her. she had always been in his life you accepted that when you first saw them together. but you didn't realize she was standing at the emotional center of his entire being.
you told yourself it didnât matter. until it did. until missed promises became patterns. until you started feeling guilty for wanting more from someone who already gave you so much. until one terrible night forced you to realize you knew the truth staring you in the face all along.
years later, you return to linkon for a gathering you almost declined. caleb greets you like no time has passed at all. an easy smile, familiar voice, steady hands. but later, across the room, you catch him watching someone else speak to you. and for the first time all evening, his composure cracks.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
Description: Youâre spider-manâs closest thing to a friend since the world forgot his name. Helping him with gadgets, cleaning his woundsâŠall without him ever taking the mask off. His true identity has always been a barrier between you two, but what happens when he gets hit with the pollen, and not only him, but the creature lurking inside him fixates on the only person he gets to call home?
Tags/warnings: sex pollen smut, fem!reader, porn with plot, whiny desperate peter >>>, dry humping, piv, riding, oral fem!rec, fingering, dark!peter taking over for a bit, orgasm denial, prone bone, so much yearning, mask stays onâŠor does it?
Note: You have no idea how giddy it makes me to write him again. He had NO business looking that good in the movie so I had to get this out of my system. Enjoy đ€
Masterlist
You've seen spiderman hurt many times. When you signed the lease of the first apartment you could afford as a recent graduate, you never thought that would become your new normal.Â
The first time it happened was completely accidental. Heâd arrived at the building in the middle of the night, bruised, bleeding and too disoriented to realize that the window heâd come through was not his.Â
That night, the noise of a heavy body collapsing onto the floor woke you up. For one terrifying moment, you believed someone had broken into your apartment, only to switch on the lamp and find the cityâs superhero groaning and pressing his hands to his side. His suit was torn there, and blood soaked through the ruined fabric onto your rug.Â
He barely lifted his head when he heard you gasp, the lens of his mask focusing on your figure standing there with wide eyes, wearing only an oversized shirt.
âWrong window,â he choked, then tried to hold himself up but immediately collapsed again. âDammit,â he cursed, waiting for you to freak out any second now.Â
You could have, but instead you rushed to him and knelt beside him.
âOh my god, are you okay?â Your hands hovered helplessly over his body, trying to see how bad the damage was in the dark. âYou need a hospitalââ
âNo!â He snapped, trying to turn away but failing miserably. âIâll be fine, I heal quickly.â
âYou still need to stop the bleeding,â you countered, folding your knees under your body so you could rest on your calves. âListen, I can help you. I took some medical courses last year and I have a kit somewhere.â
You looked at him with pleading eyes. Heâd saved the city so many times, the fucking world, it was the least you could do to give something back.Â
He considered his options for a second, and to be honest he didnât have many. His body was betraying him, and he couldnât even get up to fix it himself like usual.Â
The blood loss made him nod, and you wasted no time in getting up and finding said kit. The blood loss also made him drift in and out of consciousness as you tended to the wounds on his ribs as much as you could.Â
It did not make him less cautious of you though. When you noticed the rip on his mask over a nasty gash on his neck and reached for it, his hand closed around your wrist and even half conscious, his grip was strong.Â
âPlease,â he whispered. Pleaded. âKeep it on.âÂ
The fear in his voice made you promise you would. Even if you couldnât get to that gash properly. Even when he fell asleep on your floor and didnât wake up for six whole hours.Â
The next morning, he opened his eyes and found you sitting on your bed, still staring at him.Â
His hands patted his chest, and confirmed his arachnid powers had done its job and healed him mostly. But most importantly, his mask was still in place. With no warning from E.V of it being removed. He learned that youâd spent the night making sure he was still breathing without seeing his face.Â
That had been one year ago.Â
After thanking you profoundly for helping him, heâd repaired your window, apologized several times, and disappeared into the apartment next door. He then considered moving into another building, but the thought was brushed away very quickly when he remembered the balance in his bank account.Â
So he acted more careful instead. For a while, he only turned back home when your curtains were already closed, or he only left the apartment when you had already left for your job (because yes, he absolutely researched the hell out of you after that night.)
Then he moved to the attic of the building. Bigger space, no neighbors, no risks. No you. Or at least he thought.Â
Because some nightsâŠsome delirious nights he still found your window a few stories down, and the accidental visits became less accidental. When he was too badly injured to care for himself, he came to you, even after you confessed your degree had nothing to do with medicine.Â
When he noticed you understood about his equipment malfunctioning, heâd bring it for you to inspect. When he became too reckless with himself you talked his ear off about how being difficult to kill did not make him immortal.
Somewhere along the way, you became spidermanâs friend.Â
Spiderman was safer. With you, spiderman was the only part of him he could let you see. Because that was the thing, you only knew the masked superhero.Â
Heâd spent so much time blocking away his identity, making peace with the fact that there was no longer anyone in the world who would call him Peter and know exactly who that person was. That name only belonged to the people that once knew him, and no longer existed, so he never gave it to you.
Never showed you more than a sliver of skin when his mask rode up or glimpses of his abdomen when you tended to his wounds. He always kept that barrier and you respected it, even on those nights he was too weak to stop you. Even if sometimes not knowing the color of his eyes kept you up at night.Â
A promise was a promise.Â
Maybe thatâs why he kept coming. Why he trusted you with a certainty he couldnât understand. Why he eventually showed you his new living quarters in the attic and let you spend time with him. Why half a year ago, he added another chair next to his desk so you could work together, or help him when he was out patrolling and needed an extra set of eyes.
âIâm officially the girl in the chair, spidey,â you joked that time as you sat next to him, spinning around in your chair.
Heâd gone quiet immediately, his body tensing up enough to make you frown, but then managed a small smile and said you were. You pretended you didnât notice him being too quiet as he worked on his inhibitor after that.Â
He was wearing a hoodie, sweatpants and the mask. Always the mask that didnât quite let you see through him. After a moment of quiet, you rolled your chair closer to his and nudged his arm playfully.Â
âYou know I canât keep calling you spidey forever, right?âÂ
He snapped out of his trance, and the chuckle that came from under the fabric was unmistakable.Â
âWhy not?â He nudged your arm back, but still focused on the device he was hunched over. âI like spidey.â
You put your elbow on the desk, resting your cheek on your hand so you could lean a little closer.Â
âI like it too, but it feels ridiculous after having my hands all over your body almost every night.âÂ
The moment the words left your lips, you realized how bad that sounded. He straightened up, turning toward you.
âWow.â Even if you couldnât see the smile on his face, the lenses of his mask were quite expressive sometimes. He was amused.Â
âThat came out very wrong,â you said immediately, before he bursted into laughter. He had been laughing more since you entered his life. âYou know what I meant,â you whined, laughing too with heat flooding your cheeks.Â
âI think I know,â he chuckled, making you roll your eyes.Â
âIâm being serious though,â you added, a little more quietly. âYou donât have to say your real name. Just give me something.â
âMmmâŠâ he acted like has considering it, going back to tinkering with the piece of metal between his fingers, but then his eyes drifted to the flowers heâd bought that morning, and the name came out of his lips before he could think twice about it. âYou can call me Maynard.âÂ
âMaynard?â You repeated, suppressing a chuckle. âYou donât sound like a Maynard. Thatâs like an 80 year old manâs name.â
âThatâs all I can give you,â he shrugged playfully.Â
You had a feeling it went deeper than that, but youâd also learned not to push it with him.Â
âAlright. Maynard,â you nodded, âbut donât expect me to use that name unless youâre dying. Guess Iâll stick to spidey for now,â you chuckled, going back to your own work as he hummed in agreement.Â
The conversation ended there. With him trying not to think about your hands all over his body inâŠdifferent conditions.Â
Peter didnât know exactly when his gratitude became longing. He could not identify the moment the friendship, the closeness, or just your smile, shifted into something he craved everyday.Â
Despite the mask and the fake name, he knew that after years of being no one to everyone, he had become someone to you. And you had become everything to him. Even if it was behind walls heâd built, you were the person who knew him better than anyone alive.
Which is why, the night he lost control of himself after an unknown dust was thrown at him in a fight, he chose not to crash land into your room.Â
Peter hit the floor of the dark attic with a loud thud, as his senses went overboard. His suit was sticking to his body uncomfortably due to the sweat coating his feverish skin. The fabric was intact, with no visible wounds in his body, just that burning sensation of something running through his veins.Â
And that dark part of him heâd managed to lock down with the inhibitor, trying to claw its way out.Â
âWhat theâŠwhat the fuck is going on,â he cursed, clutching his heaving chest as he panted against the worn wood floors. âI canâtâI canât breatheâŠâÂ
The computerâs monotone voice broke through the silence.Â
âYou have arrived injured. Iâm letting her knowââ
âNO!â He cut the AI off, âEV, donât tell herââ
âMessage already sent.â Â
He glanced up at the digital clock on his desk. 2:18 am.Â
He groaned, grabbing his head when a wave of migraine hit him. He knew what came after that. The black eyes. The desire to break. To take. But this time something felt different. It was like a pull, looking for something or someoneâŠforâŠfor you?Â
Oh fuck.Â
You were going to come in and you were going to see him like this. No, noâ
âSpidey?â You asked from behind the door, knocking exactly twice before opening it anyways.
The air changed the exact moment you walked in, and that something inside him shifted too. It became aware that the only thing it craved to survive was in the room now.Â
He needed to get to you. He needed to pin you down andâÂ
âDonât!â He managed to scream, holding his hand up weakly when you scrambled toward him.Â
You stopped right in your tracks, eyes wide and running all over him, searching for torn fabric, blood, or anything that would explain why he looked like every breath was painful.Â
âWhat happened?â You frowned, when you couldnât find any source. âDid you get hurt?âÂ
You instinctively stepped forward, but he waved his hand in front of him again.Â
âStop, stop, stop,â he said quickly, âdonât come any closer.âÂ
The harshness in his voice caught you off guard, but what sealed the deal was him dragging himself further away from you. It was barely more than a clumsy, desperate crawl, but he managed to put a decent distance between you before collapsing against the side of his thrifted couch.Â
He avoided looking at you. The oversized shirt covering your body, the comfy shorts you were probably wearing, the way your hair looked messy from rolling out of bed as soon as you got EVâs warning even if you had work the next morning.
You stayed right where you were, watching him. His suit had always fit him like it was painted on his skin, but every pant made his chest rise and fall beneath the fabric so violently that you wouldnât be surprised if it ripped at the seams.Â
This reminded you too much of the changes that happened in him months ago.Â
It started with a sharpened temper, then the heightened sensitivity to everything, the black covering his eyes, and moments during patrol when his reactions became simply frightening for someone who had as much strength as he did. But you were supposed to have stopped it.Â
âIs it the inhibitor?â You asked, crossing your arms over your chest, âis it failing?âÂ
âIâI donât knowâŠI was hit with some dust out there,â he breathed. âI think itâs tampering with itâŠmy head is killing me. Everything is too much.â
You nodded, turning toward the workstation.Â
âI will check the programming. Just hold on.â Not your best attempt at reassuring him, but he groaned in acknowledgment.Â
âEV?âÂ
The computer woke when you touched the keyboard, illuminating the dark attic in a wash of blue light.Â
âOnline.â
âPlease run a diagnostic on the inhibitor and any possible interference.âÂ
âBeginning diagnostic.âÂ
You waited impatiently for the results, tapping your fingers on the desk while you watched him from the corner of your eye.Â
Over there, heâŠhe was doing his best trying to breathe.Â
This obviously wasn't his first time having sensory overload. When the animal tried to take over the human part of him, everything in the city became impossible to escape. Not a single movement, or sound, or simple existence within miles was unnoticed by him.Â
But this time? The rest of the city had disappeared. There were no sirens in the distance, or voices coming through the walls, or every heartbeat in the building pounding in his head.Â
There was only you.Â
Your rapid heartbeat echoing inside him. He felt every tap of your fingers against the wood, every slight catch in your breathing each time he made another involuntary and pathetic sound from his spot on the floor.Â
Your scentâŠGod, your scent filled the entire apartment.Â
The scent he found himself coming back to so often that it scared him. He didnât want the attachment. The possibility of having someone again only to risk losing them again.Â
That same scent was making every muscle in his body react in a way he didnât understand. It made him, and the other him, wanna do things to you he had only dreamed of in his wildest fantasies. Things he wasnât proud of, things he wouldnât dare to say out loud, even if he looked at you through the lenses of his mask and you couldnât see the black in his eyes.Â
He pressed the back of his head against the couch harshly.Â
This was wrong. So wrong.Â
His senses were supposed to consume everything when the change came. Instead, they had fixed themselves entirely on you.
He could feel the heat of your body from across the room as though you were still in front of him. Could remember with sickening detail how soft your hands looked when they reached for him. Could almost feel the burn of the touch that had never landed because he stopped you.Â
What if heâd let you? What if heâd felt the way your hands ran all over his body? What if youâd moved them lower, and lower, as your mouthâ
âDiagnostic complete.âÂ
Your heads snapped toward the screen.Â
âThereâs no external damage affecting the integrity of the device. I detected a foreign biotoxin in the bloodstream that may be bypassing the inhibitor, activating the suppressed arachnid hormones.âÂ
âWhat biotoxin?â You frowned.Â
âUnknown. No matches found in available databases.âÂ
Great. He thought. He had no time to take a bath with Yelena Belova to find out what the stupid dust was.Â
The screen changed, displaying a model of his nervous system. There were yellow bright lines pulsing quickly, running all the way from the base of his brain down the length of his spine. Something unknown was moving through his blood, altering the part of him he had spent months forcing into submission.
He sucked in a breath as he watched you read the screen. Your eyes were focused, and a bead of sweat made its way down the side of your forehead.Â
He suddenly felt the need to lick it off.Â
Wanted to run his tongue from the base of your neck to the back of your ear. Wanted to fist your hair and make your heart beat out of your chest from how good he knew he could make you feelâ
âThe effects remain within his enhanced tolerance. However, prolonged exposure to certain hormones can cause extreme distress without relief.âÂ
âWhat hormones?â Your voice, worried and unknowing of his thoughts only made him feel guiltier.Â
It took him a second to realize what you asked, but EV threw him under the bus before he could say anything.Â
âThereâs a significant rise in reproductive hormones. The unknown toxin is inducing a strong mating response in him.â
Mating response. He stopped breathing.Â
Your eyes slowly moved from the monitor to him, and he saw the moment your attention dropped lower to the tent of his pants.Â
That suit concealed nothing on a good day. On one like this? Fuck. Fuck. Fuckâ
He shifted almost immediately, but the movement only worsened the pressure, pulling a helpless groan from his throat that made your pulse jump. You looked away at once, turning back to the computer.Â
âIs there a way we canâŠummâŠstop it?â You asked hesitantly.Â
âThe subject is experiencing severe sexual arousal with a fixation on a nearby individual,â she explained, because fuck him if he wasnât the unluckiest individual on earth. âActing upon it can be a positive option to relieve sexual tension.â
He wished the floor would open beneath him, swallow him, and never ever EVER spit him back out again. Â
Your pulse was absolutely hammering after that. He caught the sudden change in your scent. There was a sharp spark of surprise, nervousness, and something else beneath it that his altered senses fed on immediately.
You kept your eyes fixed on the monitor, although the data had stopped meaning anything the moment you heard fixation on a nearby individual.Â
âIs that what you really feel?â You asked softly after a moment.Â
His head fell forward, catching it between his gloved hands. He didnât know how to answer without making everything worse.
Although, after what EV said, could it really be worse?Â
ââŠYes.â The word came out rougher than he expected. Yet still not enough for what was happening inside him. âItâs likeâŠI can only feel you. All of you.â
Heat rose to your face once again.Â
âWhat does that mean?âÂ
Donât say anything, donâtâ
âI can smell you.â Great start, idiot. He cleared his dry throat before continuing. âI can smell your shampooâŠthe lotion you useâŠthe ink on your hands from your favorite pen.âÂ
He chose not to mention he could also smell the adrenaline on you. The heat gathering slowly beneath your skin.Â
Your eyes dropped to your hands, and under the dim light of the computer, you caught the ink stains in them from your journaling session before bed.Â
âI can hear your heartbeat changing every time I speak,â he added. Okay, that one slipped out. Â
You swallowed. And god, he felt that in his own throat.Â
The suit was suffocating him at this point. He wanted to rip it off as much as he wanted to rip off the fabric covering the goosebumps on your skin.Â
âIs it only because Iâm nearby?â You asked, gathering the courage to turn your chair to him.
White lenses met you across the room. He dragged in another shaky breath of oxygen made of you as he thought about his next words. He couldâve lied. He shouldâve lied. But instead, chemically overwhelmed and stripped of every defense he possessed, he gave you the truth.Â
âNo.â
His voice was firmer this time. No hesitation in it despite the thousand red alarms pounding in his head telling him to shut up.Â
âIt picked youâno, I picked you for a reason,â he added. âAnd itâs not just me. The otherâŠthe other me wants you too.âÂ
His voice went lower on the last part, that told you how much it cost him to admit that.Â
The silence following his confession was heavy. For a moment he wished he could read your mind. For all he could feel of you, your thoughts were unreachable.Â
His own mind was a mess. The impulses didnât feel like thoughts anymore, just his body feeding him instructions.Â
Get up. Cross the room. Touch her. Breathe her in.
His palms shook with the urge to close around you. His teeth ached with the need to graze your skin. His eyes burned with the desire to see beyond fabric.Â
Every part of him seemed convinced that the small distance between you was a mistake he needed to correct. That he needed to breathe you in until his lungs burned. Drag his mouth along the inside of your wrist and taste the pulse there.
He hated it.
He hated that something inside him could look at the person he cared for the most and reduce her to an answer for his pain.Â
âEV, how long is this state going to last?â He asked the computer, followed by a weak cough as he clutched his side.Â
âYour enhanced physiology is struggling to break down the toxinâs structure. I estimate a time between ten to twelve hours before itâs metabolized. However, neurological collapse is expected before that timeframe.â
âWhat?â You looked at him. âThereâs no way weâre letting that happen. Maybe I canââ
âDonât even start,â he cut you off, shaking his head profusely.Â
âSo what? Iâm supposed to sit here betting on whether your body collapses on hour three or hour six?âÂ
âIâll just pass out, big deal. Iâm not putting you in danger because of this. I can handle it.â
âYouâre barely handling it now. Thereâs no danger in tryingââ
âYou donât understand whatâs happening inside me right now,â he argued, raising his voice. âThis other thing, the one the inhibitor controls itâsâŠawake. That part of me doesnât think like I do. It doesnât care if you're scared, or hurtingââ
âYou wouldnât hurt meââ
âYou donât know that!â He snapped, his fist struck the floor next to him, hard enough to make the worn wood crack beneath his knuckles.Â
The sudden noise made you flinch. He smelled the flash of fear moving through your body for only a second.Â
One second enough.Â
âFuckâthat is what I mean,â he cursed, covering his lenses with his hands. âI donâtâŠI donât know if Iâd be gentle. I canât risk this, I can'tâŠshit, I canât risk you.â
The words, said with so much pain, and honesty, seemed to settle somewhere deep in your chest.Â
âOkay,â you nodded, settling deeper in your chair. âBut Iâm not leaving you like this. I canât risk you either.â
He shuddered a painful exhale. His head dropped to the couch again, shutting his eyes in preparation of what the next hours of torture would be.Â
ExceptâŠhe didnât even last ten minutes.Â
The suit was killing him, so he decided heâd be better without it. He reached desperately behind his back, clumsily undoing the zippers that tied the suit together.
He could feel your wide eyes on him as he tugged the fabric off his shoulders, peeling it off his sweaty arms. He groaned when he lifted his hips and the suit grazed his swollen crotch. In a matter of seconds that felt like eternity he managed to break free from the spandex, and threw it away somewhere in the room. Heâd undressed down to his dark boxers, mask still in place, revealing the marble sculpture of his body.
You let out a shaky breath from your spot, eyes raking over a body youâd only seen partially. He was covered in wounds most of the time, but this time, he only had faint bruises from the night before decorating his chiseled abs.Â
His tight muscles flexed with every rise of his chest, his bulge straining harder the more you devoured him, pressing against his pants, making him curse quietly.Â
You noticed, and returned your eyes to the screen to track his vitals.Â
He felt grateful that youâd given him that grace, but just you being in that room made it very hard for him to think of anything other than your existence.Â
Too hard.Â
Before he knew his hand drifted down the growing ache in his crotch, trying to feel some relief, but every rub he made over the fabric of his boxers sent a jolt of pain through his body instead of pleasure.Â
It only made it worse when he realized you were tense at the desk, trying very hard to keep your focus on the screen and not on the whines he was letting out.Â
ââŠIâm sorry,â he apologized instantly, breathlessly, moving his hand away. âI didnâtââ
âDonât apologize,â you shook your head quickly, eyes still on the screen. âYouâŠyou can do whatever you need.âÂ
He didnât say anything, just whined in pain again, so you took it as a chance to say it before you regretted it.Â
âBut my offer still stands, spidey.âÂ
What a polite way of saying âIâd let you fuck me into next week so you can control your horny arachnid hormones, spidey.â
Fucking hell.Â
âIâm okay I justâGod I didnâtâI didnât think it would feel this wayâŠâ He laughed humorlessly, staring at the ceiling. âBut IâI got this. Yes.â
You kept quiet, hearing him mumble to himself about a hundred times about how he had this.
âIâm okayâŠIâm goodâŠitâs fineâŠâÂ
He wasnât.Â
âFuck I donâtâŠIâm going to dieâŠâ
For Godâs sake.Â
âI think I can help.â
By the time he registered the words and looked back at you, you had already moved from your chair and shortened the distance between you, kneeling in front of him.Â
His senses went from one thousand to one million. He forced his hands behind his back, trying to keep the animal from grabbing you and getting it over with.Â
âWhatâwhat are you doing?â He stammered nervously, the lenses of his mask going wide.Â
âMaynard,â you said quietly, ignoring the way his body tensed up at that name. âWould it make you feel better if I put my hand here?âÂ
You placed your hand right in the center of his chest, and your cold palm met his overheated skin. He gasped, feeling every individual fingerprint on his skin. He wanted them marked on him. Tattooed.Â
His back arched from the couch, with a strangled gasp breaking from beneath the mask. The relief hit him all at once, through a simple contact that felt like salvation.Â
Your hand steadied him for only a glorious second, but now that you had touched him, his body knew precisely what it had been denied.
It wanted more.
His own hand closed around yours so suddenly that you almost pulled back, but he loosened his grip the instant he realized how tightly he was holding you.Â
âSorryââ
âDonât apologize.â You pressed harder.Â
He was burning.
The heat beneath your palm scared you, but what scared you more was the violent pounding of his heart beating against your hand so so quickly.Â
âBetter?â You asked quietly, trying not to bite your bottom lip at the image of him crumbling under your palm.Â
âSo fucking better,â he said breathlessly, pressing your hand tighter against his chest. âIâŠdammitââ
âBreathe,â you reminded.
His head fell back against the couch. Chest rising up and down, up and down, up and down.Â
Just take her, man, sheâs right thereâ
Your free hand accidentally brushed his neck, right where the border of the mask started, snapping him right back. He grabbed your hand, not harshly, but firm enough to make your breath hitch.Â
âPlease.â Was all he said.Â
Leave it on.Â
It brought you back to that first night heâd crashed into your life.Â
âI wasnât planning on removing it,â you whispered, leaning closer. âYou can keep it on. But let me help youâŠI really want to.â
See? She wants it. She needs it so bad.Â
He hated that the other guy was right. He knew you meant what you said because he could smell the proof pooling between your thighs.
Fuck it.
In a sudden movement he reached for your waist, dragging you forward so you were straddling his lap. The bulge you landed on made you gasp, hands instinctively grabbing onto his sweaty biceps for balance when he let out a broken groan that vibrated against your core.Â
His hand cupped your jaw, bringing it closer to his face, and your dilated pupils reflected on the white of his lenses.Â
âI can feel that you want this,â he mumbled, tilting his head to the side. âPlease, say it againâŠâ
You shifted your hips, barely, so minimal yet he felt it travel through his whole body. He hissed, tightening the grip on your jaw.Â
âI want this,â you repeated firmly, moving your head closer to his ear. âYou can take whatever you needâŠâ
You moved your hips again, more deliberate this time, pulling a broken whine from him. The toxin made every contact feel like electricity racing down his spine, straight to the heavy, aching weight of his cock under you.Â
âYesâŠyeah just like thatâŠâ he panted. âJust let meâŠâ
His hands landed on your waist, moving you back and forth at a quicker pace over his bulge. You gasped at the friction, fingers digging into his shoulders, while he let out a collection of muffled words you could barely understand.Â
â...MâmoreâŠâ he whined, throwing his head back against the couch. âI canâtâI needâŠâ
âWhat do you need? More what?âÂ
âMore contact.â
His hands left your waist to grab the hem of your shirt.Â
âCan I?â He whispered.
You nodded eagerly, gasping when his hands shifted to the collar of your shirt instead, ripping it off your body with a sharp pull.Â
âOh fuck,â he cursed when he realized there was nothing under that shirt, and saw your nipples hardening instantly under the cold air.Â
He resisted the urge to bite them through the mask.Â
His hands, however, wasted no time to cup your breasts with a broken whine. His thumbs played with your nipples, tugging at them as hard as he could allow himself to without hurting you.Â
âFuck youâre perfectâŠyouâre so perfectâŠâ he whispered, more to himself than you, pulling some soft whimpers out of you when he tugged a little harder. His hands drifted to your lower half, to the hem of the last piece keeping your body from his greedy eyes. âThese too,â he said, âplease, can I? I want to feel you.â
âYes,â you nodded, already out of air.Â
You didnât even know why you tried to get off his lap to take the shorts off properly, when he just did the same as the shirt: ripped it in half where it rested on your hips, yanked it off from your body and threw the ruined pieces far away.Â
You werenât wearing anything underneath.Â
âI can smell you. God, I can smell you. Youâre soâoh GodâŠâ
Now he could feel your wetness drenching his boxers, dripping onto the fabric. He could almost taste it in his mouth. He wanted nothing more than to drown in it for hours.Â
âCanâcan Iâ?â
You didnât even let him finish, you grabbed his hand and placed it right between your legs.Â
Water. He found water in the middle of the dessert.Â
His hand moved carefully through your wet folds once, twice, delighting in your warmth, the way you felt, the way you let out the prettiest sound he had ever heard in his miserable life.Â
âFuckâŠâ you cursed softly, moving your hips eagerly when he kept stroking slow. Too slow. âTouch me, please.â
He obliged, fingers finding your clit in movements that had you gripping his shoulders tighter, eyes fluttering shut so beautifully he had to bite his lip to not let out a pathetic sound.Â
âBeen wanting this,â he mumbled. âLonger than today. Longer than tonight.â
His finger slid inside of you, making you moan when he curled it just right.Â
âThere wereâŠthere were nights I thought about you riding my hand,â he kept going, voice cracking as he added a second finger, stretching you more. âIâve wanted you for so longânot just because of this shit in my blood. Because itâs you.â
Every word made you clench around his fingers. Every admission pulled another shaky moan out of your throat. You were a mess already, breathless, hips rolling down to meet the thrust of his fingers.Â
âOh my Godâdonât stop, please donât stopââ
âNot stopping, baby.âÂ
He kept working you open, the white lenses of the mask never leaving your face. His free hand slid up your chest, settling between your breasts.Â
âIâmâIâm close,â you managed. âIâm so closeââ
âCome onâŠyouâre perfect. Youâre so fucking perfect like this.â
The heel of his palm lifted to press against your clit. You were right there, right on the edge, about to come on his hand and drip down his boxersâ
âPlease,â he begged, unable to keep it in. âLet me fuck you after thisâŠplease. I need to be inside you. Iâve needed it for so longâjust let me, after you come, please, pleaseââ
The plea undid you.
You came with a broken cry, stopping your movements as your walls pulsed around him. The sound you made against his shoulder nearly finished him right there.Â
It took you a second to just breathe again, your chest synching up with his in the search of oxygen. He kept rocking his hand slowly, not just to work you through the aftershocks, but because the friction of your pussy in his hand brought the tiniest relief to him.Â
You just stayed there as the last soft waves rolled through you.Â
Once you were able to see clearly again, you let out a breathless chuckle and straightened back up.Â
He needed you. He needed you so badly you really thought he was going to die if you didnât help him.Â
You placed one hand on his chest as the other reached under you, slipping inside the fabric of his boxers without breaking eye contact.Â
The second your bare fingers brushed him, his hips jerked hard under you.Â
âYou said please,â you whispered breathlessly.Â
You wrapped your fingers around him and pulled him free.
His cock sprang out, heavy and flushed between your bodies, so thick and hard and painful. The head was red and shiny, with precum dripping down the vein that ran along his length. The tip brushed the skin of your stomach, leaving a warm, wet patch that made the hair on your arms go up. He could smell the small flicker of intimidation sparking inside you, but the want that followed was stronger.Â
You stroked him a few times, slowly just as heâd touched you at first.Â
âOh my God, your handâyour handââ
Another thick bead of precum welled up and spilled over your fingers. Whether it was the toxin or just his enhanced physiology, he was dripping for you. Â
Flustered wasnât enough of a word when you had his leaking cock in your hand.Â
His hands slid down to your hips, gripping tighter, guiding you up as if he was about to lift you then pulling you back down immediately.Â
Fuck her. Fuck her right now.Â
âPlease, I needâI need to feel youâŠâ he cried out. âLet meâŠlet meâŠâ
You nodded just as desperately, lifting yourself up as he helped, steadying you with shaking hands until the thick head of his cock nudged against your entrance. You both exhaled hard at the same time when you started to sink down, taking him inch by inch.
He was big. Almost too much. The burn of it made your breath hitch, but the way he cursed under his breath multiple times, completely at your mercy, made you keep going until he was buried balls deep.
You sat there for a moment, breathing heavily, and so full of him.Â
When the initial sting faded away, you started moving. He let you set the pace as you adjusted, holding back his need of thrusting up. His fingers dug on your skin, not lifting just holding you, but the more that you moved, the more that control started to waver.Â
He could feel it coming. The change.Â
You kept moaning, bouncing on top of him, completely unaware of his self restraint crumbling away.Â
His grip slowly tightened when his eyes began turning completely black under his mask. That careful, pathetic boy whoâd been begging disappeared beneath something moreâŠprimal.Â
Fuck. Whatever had been holding him back finally snapped.
The next thing he knew, his hands slid under your thighs with sudden strength. He lifted you up in one motion until only the thick head of him remained inside you, held you there for a second as the last part of him tried to remember how to be gentleâthen snapped his hips up hard.
That first thrust pulled a sharp moan out of you, but there was no chance to adjust this time. He set a relentless pace almost immediately, using pure strength to bounce you on his cock while he drove up to meet every drop of your body, buried so deep it stole your breath every time he bottomed out.Â
âOh myâMayâŠMaynardââ the name you barely used on him slipped out in the middle of the frenzy, but his hand reached behind your head to pull your hair back slightly as he kept thrusting up.Â
âDonât call me that,â he snapped, his voice so different from just minutes earlier. âItâs Peter. Call me Peter when Iâm inside you.âÂ
He didnât even give you time to process, still lifting and dropping you onto his cock at the exact hard rhythm he wanted. The only one that satisfied the need inside of him. Your hands instinctively reached for the edge of the arm of the couch he was leaning against, fingers digging into the worn fabric as he hit that spot inside you over and over again.Â
âOf fuckâŠPeterâfuckâŠyesâŠâ
âThatâs better,â he approved. âI was right, youâre so so perfectâŠtaking every inch like you need it as bad as I doâŠâ
A desperate sound slipped out of you at the praise, he could feel your walls clenching tight around him as your body went for that second orgasm, your eyes were fluttering shut, almost thereâ
âNuhâuh,â he denied immediately, stopping mid thrust, holding you pressed against him as you gasped, surprised and confused.Â
âWhatâwhat happened? I was about toââ
âI want you to hold it for me. I know you can.â
That twisted part of him enjoyed the slow realization on your face.Â
Even if you couldnât see his eyes, you knew the same spiderman heâd been without the inhibitor, was the one with your body at his mercy now.Â
Good.Â
He stayed buried to the hilt for a moment, breathing hard behind the mask. When your breathing finally slowed down and accepted that the high never came, he stood up. Still inside you, he walked you to the bed in the corner of the room.Â
His bed.
He pulled out with a wet sound that made both of you groan, then laid you down roughly near the edge of the mattress. He kneeled down, strong hands hooking behind your knees and dragging your legs over his shoulders, folding you open for him completely.
âLook at the ceiling,â he ordered. âDonât look at me.â
You obeyed, staring up at the wood beams high above you while he tugged the bottom of the mask just high enough to free his mouth.Â
Peter leaned down and pressed a few soft kisses to your swollen folds. He wasnât necessarily eating you out, just giving a few loud smooches that felt good enough to make you grip the sheets.Â
âMâsorry, you were so perfect thereâŠâ he mumbled condescendingly against your most sensitive spots. âBut I need you to hold on a little longer. Can you do that for me, sweetheart?âÂ
You nodded, eyes still fixed on the ceiling. Maybe too eager. Maybe too pathetic. Just like heâd been. Had he pumped that toxin into you?Â
Either way, you didnât care. Youâd be lying if you said you didnât like this version of him.Â
He laughed right over your clit when you moaned loudly, after he moved his tongue in a slow, torturous swipe over it.Â
âWas back there too much?â He cooed. âMaybe I just need to stretch you more...â
Two fingers slid inside you, so easily, but the sudden stretch still dragged a whine out of your throat. He curled them immediately, finding the spot that made your hips jerk.Â
âPeterâŠâÂ
âHuh?â He acted coy, pumping his fingers with a rhythm that kept you right on the edge without letting you tip over. He added a third finger, making your back arch from the mattress. âKeep holding it in.â
Every shake of your body fed the stupid toxin inside him. Having you like thisâŠreally trying to keep your body from coming apart because he said so.Â
God. He was never going back.Â
âYou just took my cock. I think you can take three fingers with no problem.âÂ
He kept the same relentless pace, chuckling when your body started twitching again.Â
âPeterâŠâ you called out again, hand dropping the sheet to find his shoulder instead. âI needâŠneedâŠâ
âNeed what?â
âNeed you inside meâŠplease I wonâtâI wonât hold for much longer justâfuck me.â
He stopped altogether, a smirk you couldnât see stretching the corner of his mouth. He pulled his fingers out with a wet pop, licking them clean before tugging his mask back in place and standing up.Â
âYeah?âÂ
Your legs dangled off the edge of the bed for a moment before his hands gripped your hips and turned you over. He moved you higher up the bed, grabbing one of the pillows, and shoving it under your hips, tilting your lower body up for him.Â
He then climbed onto the bed behind you and knelt between your spread thighs, the mattress dipping under his weight as one hand stroked down the length of your spine.Â
But something made him stop.Â
âThis fucking maskââ he cursed under his breath. âItâs suffocating me.â
The sweat on his forehead had pooled under the mask, making it so sticky over his eyebrows that it was affecting the lenses he was trying to see you through.Â
âI need you to be a good girl for me,â he added breathlessly, yet still commanding enough. âKeep your head on the mattress. Ass up. Donât turn around.â
You nodded. Too eagerly again. Couldnât care any less again.Â
He didnât think twice, just yanked the mask off and tossed it aside. It landed near you, making you bury half your face on the sheets as if staring at the mask alone would be disobeying his commands.Â
The sound he made when the cool air hit his face was pure relief. He swiped the sweat off with his forearm, finally seeing you clearly. Face down. Eyes squeezed shut. Already clutching the sheets.Â
âYou look so pretty like this,â he mumbled. âAll spread out for meâŠwaiting.â
âPeterâŠâ you whined, lifting your ass slightly from the pillow.Â
âI know, I know. Youâre okay.â He couldnât keep the smirk away when he added, âyou said please.â
He reached between you, guiding the thick head of his cock between your thighs until it nudged against your entrance. You were still soft and ready and perfect.Â
Peter pushed in slowly, letting you feel every inch as he sank deep and deep and deeper.Â
He braced one hand beside your head and kept the other on your hip, pushing you into the mattress as his thighs hit the back of yours. Slap. Slap. Slap. The position left almost no space between your bodies, with Peter pressing his chest against your back.Â
âFuckâŠyou feel so good like thisâŠso pretty taking me.â
He kept going, making the mattress creak and the base of the bed hit the brick wall repeatedly. Your desperate moans ran through his body like electricity, making something inside him crack open again.Â
What? What isâ
The moment his rhythm stuttered, he shook his head, trying to clear it. Beads of sweat flew from his hair to your back.Â
âGodâyouâŠyouâre making meââ The roughness of his thrusts slowed down immediately, inhaling a sharp intake of air as he felt the change again. âI canât, I canâtâŠâ
He lifted his gaze to the window behind the bed and noticed his eyes had turned back to its original color.Â
âOh my god,â he gasped, stopping altogether. He straightened up, still kneeling and inside you, but panicking. âIâmâŠIâm so sorry. I donât know what happened Iââ
âPeter!â You cut him off, pushing yourself back, closer to him, without turning around. âShut up and fuck me.â
The order left your mouth breathless, pushing back against him even more to make the point clear. His hands twitched when they gripped your hips again.Â
âOkay, okayâŠâ he panted, groaning when you dropped back on the bed and his cock almost left the warmth of your pussy. âIâm sorryâif I was too rough, Iâm sorry, I didnât mean toâŠâ
He picked up the pace again, but the words tumbling out of him now were pure pleading Peter again.Â
âDonât turn aroundâdonât turn aroundâfuck, fuckâŠâ slap, slap, slap. âYou can come now. Please. Please, I want to feel itâyouâd come apart so pretty on me, I know you wouldâŠpleasepleasepleaseââ
His final permission and the desperate way he said it made you crash harder than the first time, crying out into the mattress. The second he felt you coming around him, he knew he couldnât last much longer either.
âCan IâinsideâŠplease, can I??âŠlet me fill you upââ
âYesâinside, Peter, do it inside meâŠâÂ
He buried himself to the hilt with a strained groan and finally came. The orgasm tearing out of him was harder and longer than anything heâd ever felt, holding you there, filling you up.Â
You gasped against the sheets, breathless, as the waves of cum seemed to go on forever, flooding you with warm and thick ropes in every spurt as he emptied himself inside you.Â
âThank youâŠthank youâŠâ His forehead dropped between your shoulder blades, sending broken gasps against your skin as he kept coming. âYou are so perfectâfuckâŠso perfectâŠthank youâŠâ
The pollen wrung him dry until he could barely breathe, and even then he kept rolling his hips weakly, chasing the last of it while he slowly softened inside you.Â
When it finally eased, the pain, the need, the hungerâŠhe pulled out slowly with a whine, and half collapsed over you. His arms held most of his weight as he planked above you, but you could feel every ridge of his muscles brushing your sweaty skin.Â
Peterâs eyes fluttered shut, feeling exhausted and aching in the best way, almost lulled by the sounds of your agitated breaths.Â
You both felt the warm trail of liquid leaking out between your bodies and neither of you moved or said anything for a while. He couldâve stayed like that forever, really. With your naked body under him, no masks, no barriers, just your swollen pussy leaking out his seedâ
âSuccessful ejaculation brought down the arachnid hormone levels immediately. Inhibitor working within regular parameters now. Congratulations, Peter.âÂ
EVâs monotone voice cut through the silence.Â
It took two seconds of shock before you both broke into breathless laughter. His teeth grazed your back as your bodies vibrated in sync from the amusement and overall flustering after everything that happened.Â
âThank you, EV,â Peter muttered.Â
âYouâre welcome. I gathered data and the released semen volume exceeds standard parameters by two hundred and twenty six percent due to the high hormonal concentration. Hydration, clean up and rest are advised.â
âFor fucks sakeâŠâ Peter cursed under his breath.Â
âOh godâŠâ you mumbled against the sheets.Â
That was your call back to reality.Â
Peter felt you move under him, reaching blindly to the side until your hand found the mask. You lifted it over your shoulder, offering it to him without looking.Â
âI donât want to,â he said, too quickly, then cleared his throat. âIâŠI donât want to put it back on.âÂ
âThen Iâll close my eyes,â you offered instead.Â
âNoâI meanâŠyou donât have to. I donât want to wear it around you anymore. Not afterâŠall of this,â he admitted sheepishly.Â
âBut you told me to not turn around,â you reminded him, dropping the mask on the mattress again. âAnd that was you, not the darker you.â
He chuckled, nodding even if you couldnât see him yet.Â
âYeah, because if I saw your face while I was balls deep inside you I wouldâve busted before you came.â
There it was. He said it. No turning back now.Â
At least it got a chuckle from you too.Â
âListen IâŠI meant everything I said. Everything. The wanting, the nights I thought about you,â he confessed. âI donât want you to feel like I just used you whenâŠwhen there was always a reason why I needed you like oxygen tonight.â
Your breath hitched, and his hand found your waist, pulling you closer to him, and when you didnât push awayâŠhe exhaled in relief behind you.Â
âSo maybeâŠyou can turn around now. Ifâif you want to. Know the real me.â
âI would really like that,â you whispered without hesitation.Â
You tried lifting yourself up to turn around, but he did most of the job, moving away the pillow he had placed under you and helping you roll onto your back. You closed your eyes, at least until you were facing him completely, and took a deep breath. Holding onto his biceps for moral support, you finally opened them again.Â
Seeing his face for the first time felt so intimate, even after everything you just did.Â
There he was. The same guy who just fucked you into next week, looking more shy and boyish than you couldâve ever imagined.Â
Brown eyes. Dark, curly hair sticking to his forehead. A nervous smile tugging at the corner of his gorgeous mouth.Â
So young. So earnest. So yours.Â
Not spidey anymore. Just Peter.Â
Your Peter.Â
Thank you so much for reading đ€ I used to write Peter so much back in the day (shoutout to my starktonyx era) and Iâve missed him dearly.
He doesn't fucking sleep and it's driving you insane.
And it's not cute. No. It's 4 AM and he's still at his desk, screen glowing, and he hasn't eaten sinceâ since when? Yesterday? The day before?
You want to throw his laptop out the fucking window.
You don't.
Because you know why he's doing this.
He's doing this for you.
The promotion. The overtime. The side projects he picks up like a stray dog dragging home scraps. The spreadsheet he updates every monthăŒsavings for vacation, savings for her birthday, savings for the ring, savings for the house, savings for her to never have to worry about anything everâ and you found it once, accidentally, when he forgot to close his laptop, and you cried in the bathroom for ten minutes because he's killing himself and it's your fault.
Not that he ever blame you. You know he's more likely to put a bullet in his own skull to say anything is ever your fault.
He'd just smile.
That exhausted, hollow smile and kiss your forehead and promise he'd come to bed soon and then stay up for three more hours.
Every night.
Every single fucking night.
But not tonight.
Tonight you've had enough.
He's been in there for sixteen hours.
He was in there when you left for work. He was in there when you came home. He was in there when you ate dinner alone, when you watched your show alone, when you went to bed alone, and now you're standing in the hallway in your sleep shirt with your arms crossed.
You push the door open.
He doesn't notice.
Of course he doesn't notice. He's got his noise canceling headphones onäžthe expensive ones you bought him for his birthday, the ones he said he didn't need but now wears like a second skulläžand he's hunched over his laptop, shoulders up around his ears, left leg bouncing nervously.
There's a mug next to his elbow. Empty. There's another one on the floor. Also empty There's a protein bar wrapper unopened. He forgot to eat it. He forgot to eat.
He always forgets to eat.
You walk up behind him. He still doesn't notice. His screen is full of spreadsheets and emails and whatever the fuck he does at his job that he never complains about but is clearly eating him alive. His fingers are flying. His jaw is tight. There's a vein in his temple that's been pulsing for three weeks straight.
You put your hand on his shoulder.
He startles so hard he nearly knocks the laptop off the desk.
"Fuckäž babyâ" He's ripping the headphones off, spinning in his chair, eyes wide and bloodshot and so, so guilty. "Did I wake you? I'm sorry, I was trying to be quiet, l just had to finish this one thingâ"
"It's almost four in the morning."
"It'sâ what? No. No, it's like midnight, I justâ" He checks his phone. His face falls. "...Oh."
He looks up at you with his red rimmed eyes.
"I'm sorry." he says again, quieter.
"Come to bed."
"I can't. I have toăŒ"
"Bed."
"Just let me finish this report, it's due tomorrow and the formatting is fucked and my boss is being a dick about the projectionsâ"
You close his laptop.
He makes a sound like a kicked puppy.
"Heyâ"
"No. You're done."
"I'm fine."
"You're shaking."
He looks down at his hands. They are, in fact, shaking. He shoves them under his thighs like that'll hide it.
"I'm fine," he repeats, stubborn, stupid, infuriating.
God, he's such a liar.
He's not fine. He hasn't been fine in months. He's running on coffee and cortisol and some deeply pathological need to provide, to protect, to make sure you never want for anything even if it means grinding himself into dust. He does all the cooking. All the cleaning. All the grocery shopping, the bill paying. the appointment scheduling, the car maintenance. He won't let you touch the dishes. He physically removes your hands from the laundry basket. You tried to vacuum once and he looked so genuinely distressed you thought he might cry.
"l just want you to have a good life," he said once, when you confronted him about it. "I want to give you everything. The nice things. The expensive things. You deserveâ you deserve so much, and I can'tâ I have toâ"
He couldn't finish the sentence. His throat closed up. You held him for an hour.
That was six months ago. He's gotten worse since then.
Now he's sitting in his office chair at four in the morning, vibrating with exhaustion and the desperate, delusional belief that if he just works hard enough, he'll finally be worthy of you.
As if he isn't already. As if he hasn't been since the day you met him.
You take his face in your hands.
He freezes.
His eyes go wide and wet and immediately. instantly. all the fight drains out of him. His shoulders drop. His jaw unclenches. His breathing hitches and then slows, and he's looking up at you like you're the sun and he's been living in a cave for a thousand years.
"There you are," you murmur.
He makes a soundăŒa tiny, broken thing, half sigh, half whimperäžand leans into your touch like a cat seeking warmth.
"Baby," he whispers, and his voice cracks on it.
"I've got you. Come on. We're going to bed."
"But the reportâ"
"Fuck the report."
He blinks. You never say things this... aggressive.
"Okay," he breathes. "Okay."
You take his hand and pull him to his feet. He stumbles. He actually stumbles. Your strong, capable, hyper competent boyfriend can't even stand up straight because he's so depleted. You have to hold him. And when you do, his forehead drops to your shoulder and he just... stays there. Breathing. Just breathing.
"I'm so tired," he whispers, so quiet you almost miss it.
It's the first honest thing he's said all week.
"I know, love."
"l justâ I want to give youâ want you to haveäžthe necklace, the blue one, I saw you looking at it, and I've been saving, I've almost got enough, l just need to finish this project and then I canâ"
"You think I want a necklace?"
"..."
"You think I want anything more than I want you alive?"
He doesn't answer. But his hand clenches in your shirt.
Fuck.
He always have to make you emotional.
"Alright, we're going to bed."
He follows you.
Of course he follows you.
In the bedroom, you sit him down on the edge of the bed. He's still in his work clothesâbutton down wrinkled, top two buttons undone, tie somewhere lost in the office. He looks up at you with those huge, exhausted eyes, and you can see him trying to figure out what you want, what he should be doing right now to make you happy.
You peel his shirt off. He hold out his arms to help, even now, still trying to make it easier for you. His pants come next, then his boxers.
Such a beautiful man.
Your boyfriend is such a beauty.
So lucky he's going to be your husband.
"Do you trust me?" you ask.
His brow furrows. "Of course I trust you. I trust you more thanâ more than anything, more thanâ"
"Then lie down."
He lies down.
"On your stomach."
He rolls over. Hesitates for half a secondăŒ just confusionäžand then settles onto his stomach, cheek pressed to the pillow, hands fisted loosely in the sheets.
You run your hand down his spine.
He start shaking. Full body. Like he's been electrocuted. A tiny, punched out sound escapes his throat, and his back arches into your touch before he can stop it.
"When's the last time you slept?" you ask.
"..Tuesday?"
"It's Friday."
"...Oh."
"Mmhm."
You keep stroking his back, slowy, tracing the knots in his shoulders, the tension that's been there for god knows how long. He's so tight it's like touching hot rock. He's been barely holding himself together and his body is screaming.
You lean down and kiss the back of his neck.
He sobs.
"Shh," you murmur against his skin. "I've got you. Let me take care of you. Just this once. Let me."
"I don'tâ I'm supposed toâ you shouldn't have täž"
"You do everything for me. Let me do this for you."
He's crying now. Quietly, shamefully, face pressed into the pillow so you won't see. His shoulders are shaking and he's trying so hard to be quiet, to not be a burden, to not make this about himâ
Fuck, he's such a mess.
Such a beautiful mess.
He's lying there naked and trembling and so vulnerable it gives you butterflies.
"Good boy." you whisper.
He whimpers. Actually whimpers. Like a fucking dog.
You reach for the drawer in the nightstand. The one he never opens because he's too busy taking care of you to even think about sex.
He hears the click of the lube cap and his breath catches.
"Babyâ?"
"Shh. You're going to let me do this. You're going to let me take the stress out of you. And then you're going to sleep. Understand?"
"...Yes."
"Yes what?"
"Yesâ yes, I understandâ pleaseâ"
Please. There it is. The word he never says because he's too busy being the provider, the protector, the one who never needs anything.
You slick your fingers and then your strapäžthe one you bought specifically for this, for him, because you knew this day was coming, knew he'd eventually run himself into the ground and need someone to pull him back out.
Or maybe you just wanted to fuck him. But that's not important right now.
He's so tight. Damn, he's so tight.
Your first finger slides in and he gasps, back arching, hands fisting in the sheets.
"Breathe," you remind him.
He breathes. Shaky. Wet. Still crying a little.
"You're doing so well."
Another whimper.
You work him open slowlyäžso slowly. Because he deserves it, deserves gentleness, deserves to be handled like something precious instead of a machine that just runs and runs and runs.
He's making sounds you've never heard from him before. Little broken moans. Desperate, needy sounds. His hips are twitching, pushing back against your fingers, and he's babbling into the pillow.
"pleaseâ"
"I love you ughhâ"
"Ahh fuck don't stopâ"
By the time you're three fingers deep, he's a mess. Tears and pre cum and a flush that goes all the way down his chest. He's stopped trying to be quiet. He's just making noiseâopen mouthed, broken, gorgeous noise.
"Ready?" you ask.
"Uh-huh?"
He looks confused. So out of it already.
How cute :)
You position yourself behind him. Press in.
He keens.
A high, desperate sound that goes straight to your own core (of course you're wet, but tonight is just about him)äžand his whole body goes taut for one second before it melts. All the tension, all the stress, all the months of holding himself togetherâit all dissolves as you push deeper.
"Ohâ oh fuckâ babyâ"
You start to move. Slow at first. Letting him feel every inch of it, letting him adjust, letting him remember what it feels like to be taken care of instead of taking care of.
His hands are white knuckled in the sheets. His face is pressed into the pillow, mouth open, tears and drool soaking the fabric. He's moaning your name over and over like a prayer.
Y/n. Y/n. Y/n.
So hot.
"You're so good." you tell him, picking up the pace. "You're so good to me. You work so hard. You take such good care of me. Now let me take care of you."
He sobs again. Nodding frantically into the pillow. His hips are pushing back to meet your thrusts now, desperate and uncontrollably, and he's so hard it's leaking onto the sheets but he hasn't even touched himself, hasn't even tried. He's just letting you use him, letting you fuck the stress right out of his body.
"Let go. I've got you."
He comes with a cry of your name. Ropes of it, hot and thick, painting the sheets under him. His whole body clenches around youäžaround the strap, around this moment, around the feeling of finally, finally letting someone else hold the weight.
You fuck him through it. Gentle. Lovingly. Until the last tremor runs through him and he goes completely limp.
And thenăŒ finallyăŒ he passes out.
Just like that. Face down on the bed, tears still wet on his cheeks, body finally relaxed for the first time in months. He's breathing deep and even, the way he hasn't breathed in weeks, and his pulse is slow and calm under your fingers when you check his wrist.
You clean him up. He doesn't stir. You wipe the tears from his face, the cum from his stomach, the lube from his thighs. You change the sheets around himâcarefully, so carefullyäžand pull the blanket up to his chin.
He murmurs something in his sleep. Your name, maybe. Or l love you. Or both.
You kiss his forehead.
"Sleep well, honey."
He sleeps like a baby.
When he wakes up, the sun is streaming through the windows and the bed is empty and he panics.
What the fuck??
Where are you???
Fuck, he didn't made you breakfastâ
He's on his feet before his brain catches upäžstumbling, sore in a way that makes him pause for half a second...
Oh, right, last night, oh godâ
And then he's moving again, grabbing the first thing he finds (your robe, pink, too small, he doesn't care) and following the smell.
Bacon.
Eggs.
Pancakes.
And you, standing at the stove in your pajamas, flipping pancakes like it's the most natural thing in the world.
He stops in the doorway.
"...Baby?"
You turn around. Smile. The smile that he loves more than anything in his miserable life.
"Morning, sleepyhead. Sit down. Breakfast is almost ready."
"But Iâ youâ I alwaysâ"
"Yeah. I know. Today it's me. Sit."
He sits at the kitchen table and watch you cook.
He's confused. He's wearing your robe. He's sore. He doesn't know what the fuck is going on.
You set a plate in front of him. Pancakes. Bacon. Eggs over easy, just the way he likes them. A glass of orange juice. A cup of coffeeâJUST ONEâ fixed exactly the way he takes it.
He just... stares at it.
"lt's not going to eat itself."
"Iâ" His voice breaks. He tries again. "You made me breakfast."
"I did."
"But I always make you breakfast."
"I know."
"I'm supposed toâ you shouldn't have toâ"
You immediately rush to him, take his face in your hands, and kiss him. Soft. Sweet. Syrup from your lips sticking to his.
"l love you," you say against his mouth. "l love you and you're running yourself into an early grave and I'm not going to let that happen. So here's what's going to happen. You're going to eat this breakfast. Then you're going to take a shower. Then you're going to tell me what's been going on at work. And then we're going to figure out a schedule that doesn't involve you dying of sleep deprivation. Okay?"
"But the choresâ"
"We'll split them."
"The billsâ"
"We'll look at them together."
"l just want to give you everything," he whispers, and his eyes are wet again, and god, he's so tired of crying but he can't seem to stop. "You deserve the world. And I can'tâ I can't give you anything if I stopäž"
You kiss him again. Harder this time.
"You are the world, you idiot. You're my world. And I need you alive in it. So eat your pancakes."
He laughs. It's wet and snotty and a little hysterical.
"Okay."
"Okay?"
"Okay." He picks up his fork. Looks at the pancakesâperfectly golden, just the way he taught youäžand his heart just skip a beat. "But I'm doing the dishes."
"Fine."
"And tomorrow I'm making you breakfast."
"Obviously."
"And tonight..." He pauses. Cheeks flushing pink. "Tonight can we... can we do that again? The... the thing. With the..."
You raise an eyebrow. Smile.
"You want me to peg you?"
He buries his face in his hands, "Oh my god."
"Is that a yes?"
"...Yes."
"Then sure. But only if you promise to sleep at least six hours every night this week."
"l promise."
"And eat lunch."
"l promise."
"And let me do the vacuuming sometimes."
"...I'll think about it."
You laugh and ruffle his hair and he leans into your touch like a starving man offered bread.
He's still a mess. But he's eating. He's sleeping. He's sitting at the table in your too small pink robe with syrup on his chin and a soreness in his body that's painful in a good way.
And when you sit down across from him with your own plate and your own coffee and your own smile, he looks at you like you're a miracle.
"Thank you," he says.
"For what?"
"For..." All of it. For not leaving him even when he's disgusting. "Everything."
summary: after a shocking revelation that the man you've been falling in love with and your best friend are the same person, you attempt to shut the world out. but while clark kent understands, kal-el fixates; and it's not long before you practically have a god on his knees and your heart in his hands, begging for forgiveness.
clark kent x fem ! reader
themes: part two of chipped ceramic, kinda angsty, very sweet, clark is heartbroken, you're ofc so blunt and bold in the best way, yearning. enjoy! x
one | two
You hate running. And you hate Kal-El-ark Kentman even more for making you run.
Your lungs are burning, legs on fire. There's a thrumming sound in your left temple and your foot is soaked in his stupid large black coffee. You don't really have a destination in mind, but you'd decided as soon as the cup dropped that you just needed to get far away. So, you run.
Which is stupid in itself, because if he really wanted to, Kal would track your heartbeat and fly to your exact location. But he doesn't. He could send you a text, leave a missed call, grovel and beg and plead for you to let him explain- but he doesn't do that, either.
And you don't stop.
You run until you can't bear the weight of it anymore; until the exhaustion fills the grooves of your brain and the pain is nothing but an aching throb. Mentally. Your body feels like it's going to collapse.
It's takes a while for you to get home, and the stumble through your front door is fuelled by both relief and hurt.
You want to scream.
You want to kick something, grab something and throw it at something else- but you just flop onto the sofa instead, tear-stained cheeks smushed hard against the cushions. Sobs rack through you- unhurried and pained- trembling arms wrapping themselves around your shaking torso.
How could you be so stupid?
The signs were there. The exclusive interviews, the way Kal would never pick up the phone on the first ring. Every time Clark blushed over a compliment on his article, a mention of his most recent interview with himself- it was all finally making sense.
He lied to you. Looked you dead in the face and said it was just him; Kal-El, all the time, no disguise to tide him over in between missions. You believed him. Everything he said, you believed, because you loved him and cared for him and wanted nothing more than to be someone he could turn to.
It was like some sick, twisted joke that had been unfolding for months- one you didn't realise you were a part of until the very end.
Sleep comes pained. And your eyes flutter open at precisely 11:03am the next day.
Outside your window, Metropolis thrives. The copper tang of exhaustion fills your mouth and you grimace at the taste.
If this was any other day, you'd already be at work; listening to Lorna's ideas for the weekend and watching Claire's distaste for them all. You'd hold a ceramic mug close, half full of an oat flat white, eyes glancing every now and then towards the clock. Just waiting, watching- for none other than Clark Kent to walk through the doors.
Your phone lies abandoned on the floor next to the coffee table. You fumble for it, fingers hitting a contact number you've only ever used for dumb questions and questions on missing stock.
Michael's grumble sounds over the speaker. Immediately, you can tell he's not in a good mood.
Great.
"You're late, kid."
You rub your temples, willing the dull pain to disappear completely. He doesn't sound too happy, but can you blame him? You were supposed to start two hours ago.
"Two hours late." he repeats.
"Sorry, Michael," you croak, surprise filling your features at how broken your voice sounds. "I... won't be able to make it in today."
You murmur an apology, sincere and low-spirited; so unlike you that you can hear him sitting up in his seat. An excuse falls from your lips that you neither rehearsed nor planned, and all you can do is hope that it's enough for him.
Michael pauses. So do you. Slowly, he asks you if you're okay, and even slower, you say, "Y-yeah. I'm fine, I just- worst headache in the world. Didn't get much sleep last night."
"You got advil?" you say yes. "Take a couple and rest up."
"I will," you exhale slowly, "Thanks, Michael. I'm sorry again,"
"If you're sick, you're sick," you can envision him shrugging, petulance still in his tone but softer somehow. "Can't be helping that. Just let me know, alright? I'll move your shifts around."
"Thank you, Michael." you can't control them, but tears prick at your eyes already.
"Feel better soon. And look- if advil ain't cutting it, stay in a dark room. Get that Cal to run and get you some forehead patches. Works a treat for my girls."
You nod, moreso to yourself, the slight mention of Kal-El threatening to spill the tears over. You also make a mental note to text Lorna that miserable, old, inked-up Michael is a girl dad.
For the third time already, you thank him. He mutters a don't mention it back, and the line goes dead.
You stare at your ceiling for what feels like hours afterward.
When you eventually move, it's slow. Your coffee machine drips lazily, and you don't even bother to reach for your favourite mug. You chug the bitter contents straight from a diabolical ceramic you once received in a gift set, willing the caffeine to do it's job sooner rather than later.
Memories threaten to trap you in a spiral. The first time you met Kal, the first time you met Clark- the first time he'd spoken about himself like he was a completely different person, even. Every thought holds your brain hostage, forces you to think back to simpler times.
Did he think it was funny? Did he get home every night in the suit, smirk at the glasses on his bedside table, and convince himself you'd find it funny too when you finally found out? Every night you complained about being single and not having a chance with his reporter counterpart- did he hold back a smug grin, then?
The thought fills you with anger. Currently, you hate them both.
Because having a crush on Clark was one thing. But realising youâd been falling for the one man youâd decided- long before it even began- you could never have, after months of forcing him into the friend zone in your own mind, only to discover it had all been for nothing⊠well, that felt unforgivable.
The coffee runs out quick. Your usual morning routine takes place slowly; you shower, brush your teeth, and put on something comfy that you can both run away from a collapsing building and lounge in.
You have no plans to leave the apartment, willing the world to spin without you for just one day. The TV flickers on after an absentminded tap of the remote, and your eyes flicker towards it before you can stop them.
"Superman seen charging into intergalactic threat!"
Your eyes begin to roll. But just before you can switch it off, a close-up shot of Kal fills the screen.
And deep within your chest, begging to be acknowledged, your heart clenches at the sight of him.
"He... doesn't seem to be dealing with this very well. If you are located anywhere near the upper west side, we instruct you to calmly evacuate in line with city procedure. The Justice Gang have been notified, and we hope..."
The reporter's voice fizzles into the background. You lean in closer, eyes narrowed, as the remote clatters to the floor.
He's sloppy. Distracted. Throwing punches with force instead of focusing on where they land. His curls are unkempt on his head, looking so like Clark you begin to worry for his surprising alter-ego, and his jaw is perpetually clenched.
You can't stop watching him. The whole world is probably watching him, but you just can't tear your eyes away. It's not a Kaiju, but it's something similar; smaller in size and stealthier. It grabs Kal, throws him harshly against a glass building.
Usually, he'd compose himself. Think of a better way to deal with the situation; plan the safest way out for everybody, creature included. But right now, every barrel towards it is ill-timed, every rescue rushed.
He's not thinking straight. You've never seen him like this before. The worst he'd ever been was when Krypto got taken by some bald headed billionaire months ago- he's broken down doors and screamed offices down- but this was different.
The reporter states some figures, a wince on her otherwise deadpan face. You're glued to the couch, even when the Justice Gang arrive to the scene, and Kal exchanges some words with a man you met and hated once- Guy. You don't even move when he gives them a curt nod; focused, chiselled face pointing upwards to the sky as he takes off fast enough that a sonic boom echoes through the clouds.
You- along with the entirety of Metropolis- expect him to return. Maybe with a bigger, better weapon to beat this thing with.
But he doesn't. The others clean up the mess tastelessly, violently; so different to how Superman would have done it, but now they have no choice.
Time passes as the news coverage on the scene fizzles out. Guy is congratulated, Mr Terrific is praised and Hawkgirl shoves a restless reporter's camera out of her face, scowl at the ready, arms folded at the nuance.
Everything's done. You switch the TV off and silence fills the apartment.
For a second, your eyes threaten to leak again. Betrayal is the word for it, you've come to realise- but the comprehension doesn't make it hurt any less. There's a pain buried deep in the chasm of your chest, a dull ache that no amount of advil or rest will ever be able to get rid of.
You think of Clark.
Your mind is cruel, and it taunts you; you think of the attraction you had for him, the way you could never fully look away when his eyes met yours, no matter how odd you looked and how disinterested he sometimes seemed.
You thought of everything you knew about him; his childhood in Smallville, how he called his parents every day- twice if something particularly exciting had happened in his life since they last spoke. How sweet his existence is, how unassuming and charming Clark can really be in that slightly jarring, fumbled way of his.
Then, you think of Kal.
Of everything you know about him and still don't- how Clark Kent fills that void completely. All those emotions you'd fallen asleep with last night come rushing back and quietly, you let the tears fall. Again.
You tuck your knees up to your chest, forehead resting gently against the caps. It catches every shudder that rakes through your body, provides a makeshift cushion for the wet that drips down your cheeks.
That's when you hear it.
Tap, tap, tap.
It's faint at first, and your staggered breathing drowns it out. But then, it turns unmistakable; three gentle taps, three familiar taps, right on the glass of your fire escape window.
Tap, tap, tap.
No effort is made to move. Not for a while.
You just clench your eyes shut, teeth gritted, as your window eventually slowly slides open. The instinct to grab yourself takes over, and you're soon locked in an imprisoned embrace of your own doing.
You don't look up. You don't even move.
First, it's his boots. Soft and worn, steps slow and moderate. His cape trails in after, the thick material usually catching on your windowsill but now, gliding through with ease.
It's effortless, how Kal lets himself into your apartment. It's an exercise born from months of friendship and several sleepless nights needing company, ultimately calling him away from patrol.
You used to tell him not to knock, to walk in like it was his home, too. "Friendships are built on inconveniencing each other," you'd said as-a-matter-of-factly, after scolding him for refusing to let himself into your apartment. You'd come home from work to find him sat right outside; legs dangling over the fire escape, eyes squinting into the horizon.
He'd been like that for two hours. Just sitting, waiting, for you to come home- all because he didn't have a key and didn't know that when you sang mi casa, su casa all those weeks ago, you actually meant it.
Kal had just tilted his head, confused by your words. "But... you've never inconvenienced me."
You laughed, "I can think of many ways I have in this week alone."
He paused, looking off into the distance. When he came back to you, his face remained blank. "...Nope. Never."
"Sounds like a challenge, Superman."
A smile stretched across his lips. Your heart skipped- right before you grabbed it with an imaginary fist and shook it back to it's original beat. "Sure. Never faced down from a challenge before."
It replays in your mind like a bittersweet reel. When you lift your head, a sharp pain nudges against your temple, travelling all the way down to your neck. But that's not what truly hurts.
Opposite you, standing a far enough distance away, stands Kal-El.
Or, Clark.
And now that you've seen both sides of the man, he looks more Clark than ever.
His shoulders are hunched, icy blue eyes burning metaphorical holes in the floor. You tell yourself not to stare, not to complicate what you currently feel by softening the edges.
His jaw is gritted in that tense way of his, bordering on either an argument or an apology that you'll have to deal with one way or another. Truthfully, you have no idea which one you'd prefer.
Because fifteen minutes ago, he was out; hurtling towards space creatures, attempting to save the world with reckless abandon. But right now, he stands with his head ducked like a scorned child in your living room.
You don't speak. Silently, you wonder if he will.
"I..." almost as if reading your mind, Kal opens his mouth. He licks his lips, nervous.
Your arms tighten around yourself, eyes staring him down in a way foreign to you.
"...I am so, so sor-"
"I can't do this right now, Kal." you say bluntly, voice edging on rude. But the anger inside of you is white-hot and blinding, and when you look at him, you don't just see him. You see months and months of being left in the dark, while Superman ran circles around you in black frames and a blazer two sizes too big.
It was cruel. He was cruel. The entire charade of Clark Kent was cruel.
But even while knowing that, the look on his face threatens to unravel you completely.
His shoulders sag, defeated. "I never meant to hurt you."
"You pretended to be someone else."
He says your name, tone pleading now that it's obvious how you feel.
Maybe he'd been hoping it wouldn't be too bad; maybe, he thought, the stars would align and you'd just freak out momentarily- too focused on your own questions about a life he could now share with you without ever feeling the urge to hide.
"I wasn't someone else," Kal mumbles, fingers fiddling with each other. "I was me."
You meet his eyes despite the hammering of your heart telling you not to.
"I was just trying to protect you."
"By lying to me?"
"I needed you safe," he tells you sincerely, "I wouldn't be able to live with myself if something happened to you... just because you know this," he gestures to the emblem on his chest; the cape trailing along the floor. He winces. "Just because you know me."
"So instead, you showed up at my work like Hannah Montana and prayed I wouldnât be able to tell the difference," your tone is mocking, so harsh that it stuns even you.
Internally, you scold yourself to dial it down.
"Right. Well, it worked." you mutter then, shame pricking the nape of your neck at both your tone and the fact that you fell for it all.
His face burns red-hot. When he takes a hesitant step forward, he pauses; before slowly nodding to the empty spot on the sofa next to you.
"May I?" he asks.
Your nod is reluctant but you scoot over regardless, maximising the space between you both.
When he takes a seat, you catch a whiff of that cologne you know all too well- the same one that Clark wears and Kal always has a faint hint of. Smoke and ink and rain with a tiny undertone of eucalyptus. It's addictive, it's different, and it's so him that the mental scold in your mind becomes louder and louder.
How could you not have figured it out? You're no reporter for sure, had never been one to have an investigative mind. But even with the glasses and the styled hair and the change in posture- were you really just so blind?
You're lost in thought again as Kal faces you. His body swamps the sofa, broad shoulders taking up 70% of the space you left for him.
"I want you to know," he swallows. Your heart does that thing again. "That I never meant to keep it a secret from you. Not for this long, at least."
"That makes everything better." you deadpan.
He shoots you a pained look, "Can I speak, please?"
"As Clark Kent or as Kal-El? Or is there another identity you haven't told me about?"
This time, you do mean for it to come out sharp. But when you catch a small glimpse of Kal's face, it's obvious that the original intent's been missed entirely.
Because his lips are at a curve, eyes softer now. You focus on his mouth, the amusement that lies there, just waiting for you to let him speak.
A smile.
Small, one that could definitely go undetected if you were still too busy scowling at the floor. You half expect to feel anger again, tenfold as usual- but it never comes.
Even so, you fold your arms, glaring at him.
"Don't smile."
"I'm sorry." he grits his teeth in an attempt to hide the slight mirth in his tone.
Your gaze is vicious, or as vicious as it can be towards someone so adamant on soothing it.
"I'm going to hit you." you caution.
"I probably deserve it," he says gently, and the smile's even more obvious now than before.
"Probably's an understatement."
"Please can I apologise, now?"
"No. Because I don't want it." you say shortly, your legs falling from their initial cramped position. His eyes dart to yours, hurried and slightly panicked at your words.
"Wha-"
"An apology isn't going to do anything, Kal." you say, clipped.
He begins to shake his head again, the security in the playfulness quick to fizzle away. "You don't understand-"
"You kept it from me. You didn't even just keep it from me- that, I could probably take. No, you showed up as him and pretended to like me. Do you have any idea how humiliating that is?"
"Pretended?" he echoes, as you snap your head towards him in exasperation.
"Don't." you warn him, "Don't say it like that."
"Like what?"
"Like it was real."
Kal says your name again. Softly. Kindly. You hold a finger up in yet another wordless warning.
"I mean it, Kal. I'm already mad at you. Don't make me sad, too."
"I don't want to make you sad," he says, slowly, standing up from the seat to come towards you. "All I've ever done- all I've ever wanted to do, was make you happy,"
"You pretended to be-"
"I didn't pretend to be anything," he shakes his head again, coming to stand in front of you with a certain desperation to his actions. "Everything I told you, everything you saw- that was me. That was all me. And I'm sorry,"
His inhale is slow, words fighting to come out. The restraint on his face breaks you, just a little, but your stubbornness takes lead.
"I am Clark." Kal says, voice cracking slightly. "I grew up on a farm. I love cereal and I really do only drink black coffee, that's true. I'm a reporter at the planet. I love it. I call Ma and Pa too much... I get the front page if I lose sleep for it, and I always end up knocking something over when I walk past,"
You start to roll your eyes, but his gaze is so focused on you that you refrain.
"But I'm Kal-El, too," he says, assertively. That makes you pause. "I love helping people. I do too much sometimes, like you always say I do. I have to delete that stupid bird app every time I do something I probably shouldn't and cameras get it. My cape gets caught, and I'm not the best at saying things when I should. Sometimes, I leave them too late,"
He's looking at you like he's praying you understand.
But too much is going on in your mind, too many thoughts are racing and fighting against each other. You can barely maintain eye contact.
"But no matter who I am," he swallows, jaw flexing in a way that always looks like he's chewing on his emotions. Something catches in your throat- a breath, an inhale, whatever it is, you can't control it.
"Clark, Kal, Superman, the biggest jerk on this planet..." his eyes ficker from your eyes to your lips, before going back again swiftly. "I'm yours."
There's something to be said about the way that he looks at you.
Speaks to you. Listens to you, like you're the most important thing in the room. How to him, you're never a burden; never an inconvenience. Sometimes, you even feel like you exist simply to help him feel human, even if it's just for a little bit.
And right now, he is both the most human, yet most other-wordly, man you have ever seen.
Your eyes flutter upwards, but he's already looking at you.
"And I'm sorry if I haven't shown it," he whispers. You're torn between bursting out crying and attempting once again to push him away. So, you don't make a single move.
"I'm sorry I let it go on for so long. I'm sorry I upset you," his hand moves up, brushing a stray strand of hair from your face. "And I'm sorryâ above everything... that it wasn't Clark Kent who met you first."
There was once a time where you thought you were falling in love with Kal-El.
Not the man in the suit, not the symbol of Hope and the last surviving son of Krypton. No, it happened on a lazy Sunday when the light through the curtains hit him just right; every ridge and curve of his face reflecting the rays like a chrome statue. You were in the middle of a well-needed kitchen deep clean, and he'd been so adamant to do most of the work that 85% of it was spent perched on a kitchen stool while Superman himself scrubbed your dishes and wiped the edges.
He was humming a song you had no idea he knew, the slicked back curls on his head slowly unravelling. A dish towel draped lazily over his shoulder as he came towards you, one arm on either side, large palms pressed against the counter.
He grinned. Asked you if you were okay, and if anything else needed doing. At the time, you just stuttered a reply; resisting the urge to jump into his arms and confess that you were, stupidly, starting to see him as much more than a friend.
Fear took you over. Hesitance became your downfall. And Kal-El pushed himself off, gently; whistling a different tune, casual, none the wiser.
Now, however, you refuse to make the same mistake.
It happens before you have the chance to talk yourself out of it.
Kal is already there- too close, his presence pressing into yours like gravity, like something inevitable. His body tilts toward you, instinctive, as if all heâs waiting for is permission.
Your breath stutters. You donât step back.
You move closer a fraction at a time, breath caught, the space between you tightening until it feels unbearable.
His gaze drops to your mouth. Yours drops to his.
And then youâre there- barely at first, your lips brushing his in a question more than a kiss.
But then, you press in- stronger this time, more certain, the kind of weight that carries every moment you once held back. Every word you never said is answered by Kal just as carefully, just as deeply, like heâs been waiting for this exact second all along as his lips slowly start to move against yours.
A soft breath leaves him into your mouth, warm and unguarded, and you feel his lips curve faintly against yours like he canât quite believe this is real. The kiss grows fuller, deeper, not rushed but brimming with everything heâs been holding back.
Kal's hand slides to your waist, firm and careful and frantic all at once, like heâs grounding himself in you with the looming threat of you disappearing. He's Clark in the way he holds you; Kal in the kisses and grip. Careful and scared and passionate and sure.
He's everything you wanted and were, once, far too afraid to have.
âI love you,â he mumbles into you, the words half-lost to the way your mouths are still moving together. The soft sound of it fills the space between you. You breathe out against him, almost trying to make a joke- a last, weak attempt to drag something ordinary into a moment thatâs anything but.
But nothing is normal now.
Clark Kent has just told you he loves you.
And even better...
You actually believe him.
So when you stammer back, "I love you... too." you mean it.
He doesnât pull away when he could. Instead, he stays, lips lingering against yours, as if afraid that even a heartbeat of distance might make this disappear.
For a while, you just stand there like that, wrapped in each other, the world held at armâs length.
Somewhere outside, sirens begin to wail, faint at first, then louder- urgent, insistent, calling for someone who usually always comes. You feel yourself tense automatically, already starting to pull back, already preparing to let him go do what he always does.
But he doesnât move.
Kal tightens his hold instead, drawing you closer, your cheek pressing to his chest. His voice is low when he speaks, steady and certain.
"Theyâve got it." Out of the corner of your eye, a familiar green fist flashes across the sky, pulsing bright against the dark. "They can do without Superman for a bit," he murmurs. "Right now, you've got me. And I'm not leaving you."
Your breath catches, and a soft smile curves against him as you let your forehead fall to his chest, right over his heart.
Tomorrow, youâll have a conversation. A real one. A proper one. And it may not go very well, and you'll probably have enough questions for him to want to shut you up with yet another long, earth-shattering kiss. And you may cry again and it may feel like the world's ending and Clark may start to wonder what the hell he's gotten himself into...
But for now, itâs just the two of you.
You, the woman who fell in love with two very different sides of the same man, and the man who never wanted to be anything other than yours.
In the end, it never really mattered which one he was.
i hope you guys enjoyed! so sorry it's not my best work AT ALL i struggled a lil bit with the ending but this isn't the last of kal's bff ! reader!
i have many blurbs and headcanons and whatnot for this pair <33 thank you so much for reading as always, adore you all x x x
It's the fifth time in a row that Zuko has heard Jealous Type by Doja Cat blast out from your phone. A familiar tune and lyrics that have seared themselves into his brain, causing his lips to automatically mouth the words.
The song's catchy, Zuko will admit, but he wonders why it's been on repeat for the past five minutes. It's not even the whole song but a snippet that ends abruptly before kicking off again.
Zuko peers up from his laptop, looking over at you who sits on the opposite end of the couch. You're curled up in one of his hoodies, giddy as you grin at your phone. He watches as you quietly squeal, briefly hiding your face behind a sleeve-covered hand. You look flushed, maybe a little embarrassed, and Zuko's curiosity is piqued.
So he has to ask:
"Baby, what are you watching?"
You look away from your screen, your smile still a brilliant thing on your lips. You then turn the phone towards him so he can see that you're on Tik Tok which explains the repeating audio. But what he doesn't expect to see if an edit of himself in the latest movie he's starred in.
An edit of him during the ultimate fight scene, shirtless and sweaty and looking downright indecent.
The edit doesn't surprise him because it's to be expected. Sokka has been steadily sending him edits of all the cast he finds throughout the last week. They're quite impressive; their fans are remarkably good editors.
But there's something different about you, his wife, watching an edit dedicated to him on repeat. You're giggling, eyes darting around the screen to catch every detail while biting your lower lip. Like the very edit makes you a little embarrassed...a little flustered.
It makes him feel a little flustered too, like a boy who's just found out the girl he likes has a crush on him.
"Sorry," you apologise, your smile turning sheepish. "I know it must be weird that I'm watching an edit of you when you're right hereâ"
Zuko immediately shakes his head, cheeks flushed. "No, it's not," he says quickly. "It's, um, I'm flattered that you're enjoying edits of, ah, of me."
"Of course I enjoy them." Your words are honey sweet to his ears. "You're my darling husband and I'll enjoy anything that features you."
Zuko lowers his head, hiding how pleased he really is.
"Good to know."
"Plus you're so hot, babe. I'm gonna bite your biceps later."
Zuko snorts, his smile wide.
"Wanna bite them now?"
You're already leaping off the couch and into his waiting arms.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
synopsis. the idea of your friend, now firelord, married to someone else made your heart hurt as if someone gripped it and squeezed maliciously. it was distracting enough to lose against him in training. too bad your best friend knows you, and he will not leave until you tell him whatâs wrong.
(also posted on AO3 - user safontaine)
WARNINGS. MDNI. nsfw. smut. porn WITH plot. friends to lovers. idiots in love. small angst with a very happy ending. vaginal sex. oral sex (f! receiving). fingering. pussy drunk zuko. size kink. cervix sex. overstimulation. squirting. hot cum. zuko is soooo needy. but he gives a mean cream pie.
WC. 6.8k
You remembered when you were just fourteen years old, and decided to leave your home behind. For what was right, for what was fair. To be far away from injustice, and in this case, to be away from what the Fire Nation had then become with its tyrant ruling.
You decided to accompany Zuko after he was banished.
It wasnât hard, in all honesty. As typical as most fire benders at the time, your parents held the same strict and cold behavior towards you. Never to fail, never to be kind, never to slack. Never to show love and tenderness towards their own kid as well. It was strange, to live under the roof of people that called themselves your parents and yet, no warmth or love to be actually felt, because you never had received it from them to learn.
So leaving wasnât hard. What was hard was seeing your friend in pain in the middle of the night, his scrunched face and eyes filled with water and tears that never fell. You had to watch as your friend, the one boy whom no matter the royal status, liked to hang around with because both had the same affection and tenderness towards animals, towards nature, slowly became someone bitter and ruthless. Cold and distant. No longer the boy that wore the boyish grin when you talked about turtles and fireflies.
You always knew that deep down, he was just a boy seeking not only the approval, but the warmth of his father, especially after losing his mother too. You never understood why he wanted to go back, wanted his father back in his life, but never judged.
You stood by his side as he hunted aang, the avatar, his prize and enemy at the same time. You stood by him, even when you almost didnât, when his sister came with sweet and careful words to convince Zuko to come back to the fire nation under the pretense of his father wanting him back, and when you showed reluctance alongside Iroh, he said he did not need you. That his honor was much more important that whatever friendship and parental feeling both you and Iroh had.
But in the end, not only you, but Iroh as well, followed him.
And when he left you and Iroh to rot in the cells in the fire nation, you almost did not forgive him. Iroh freed the both of you. You left, joined Aang, and like a comical coincidence, a few days later Zuko also appeared. An almost embarrassed and sheepish smile on his lips as he approached with a âhello, Zuko here.â, something that till this day you havenât forgotten and replays the small memory fondly in your head.
When the war ended, it took a while for him to win you back. Exactly three months of subtle begging and apologies coming from him in small doings. You had given two years of your life for him, searched for the avatar even while you knew that in your heart you wouldnât be able to simply hand-over the only hope the war had to end in the end of Lord Ozai.
But the heart knows what it wants. And yours, day by day, night by night, yearned for him.
In the mornings, you would wake up in your very fancy room in the palace and reach for the side of the bed, clinging to your pillow but knowing you wished it was him. At night, you would sleep hugging the same pillow, sometimes wishing you held him with his head resting on your chest, or imagining him holding your body close to his, encasing his arms around you.
Initially your role in the palace was not quite clear.
What would you do? Be his assistant? Little helper? Consort? You knew how to cook, but when you offered the idea of cooking with the chefs in order to thank him for allowing you to stay in the palace, he looked so offended you did not know if you should laugh or be offended as well. You laughed, of course.
In the end, it was clear that you were just there. The palace was now your home, with no need to do something in return of gratitude, Zuko wouldnât allow it.
As you lived under the same roof, talked with the same people, became closer each day, your heart would beat for him more and more. The silent giggles and smiles exchanged after a rough day full of paperwork and meetings, you helping him relax by either just being with him till late morning, or sleeping in the same vicinity. Of course, never in the same bed. Always you on the chair and him on the bed, or both of you just on the ground.
Being close helped your heart to stop wanting to jump from your throat each time you saw him.
Even if each day all you wanted was to be in his arms, pass your fingers through his entire body, kiss it, lick it, love it and hate it with scratches on his back at the same time.
Even if the council also talked about Zuko start planning a potential partner for marriage and future heirs of the throne. Talks about Mai, the girl he supposedly dated while you were in a cell waiting for him, even if he said that they barely dated, and that he never felt anything real with her. It never mattered to your heart, that desperately wanted to be the one to receive his kisses and caresses one day.
â
âOkay.â
No, not okay. It never is!
âWe will start differently today.â
Spirits, help.
âLetâs train your punches today. Your kicks are good, you have good strength in your legs. But in your arms they lack.â Zuko had said earlier, as he had brought his long hair, reaching the end of his waist, into a bun with a few rebel strands of hair falling in his face.
Completely shirtless.
Zuko no longer was the awkward and skinny kid he was years ago when the war ended. He no longer held hesitation or doubts about his actions most of the time. He now was The Fire Lord, tall, muscular, and an absolute sin to look at that would often make your showers last longer, and nights wetter.
He grew to be a handsome man, and the smile on his face would come more freely and often, such as right now, as you once again was thrown back onto the ground and had to remove your eyes from him to stare at the sky in fake betrayal, feeling his playful smile even if you were not directly seeing it.
âI donât understand why you insist on training when you are easily more talented than me when it comes to core strength on your legs and feet.â He huffed with a smirk, coming in your direction and blocking the view of the sun, his eyes staring you down with a smile that unfortunately made your panties wet, not with sweat from the training session this time.
âMy arms are as thin as a twig.â You simply said back with a monotone voice, eyes fixated on his face and almost gripping onto the grass of the small private garden both of you had the privilege of going into in your training sessions (without using firebending, of course. If it ever came to that, you would have to go to the sand training ground.)
âWe are firebenders, having strength in your thighs and legs is more important than your arms.â He offered his hand.
As a response, you slowly and purposely for him to see, ranked your eyes to his toned and strong arms, grabbing his hand while also admiring the veins in them. You watched as the sun and sweat made his cheeks slight pink-ish, and he laughed awkwardly. âSure, mr. flameo hotman.â
Zuko groaned while it was your time to smirk. You knew he hated the nickname Aang insisted on calling him, loving how the supposed hate for the nickname came with just a tiny amount of embarrassment disguised as hate.
âDonât start.â He said pulling you up as you snickered.
Silently, both of you entered positions to continue the training again, legs spread and arms raised with fists in front of each of your faces, but the easygoing feeling in the air remained. The setting sun in the distance creates shadows in the garden, announcing the beginning of the night, but neither of you tired to stop for the day yet.
Sighing, you initiated a conversation again. âI miss them.â
He copied both your movements and sigh, âMe too.â
You murmured a âbitchâ once you saw him copying your punches and blocking you, making him snort. To him, you did not need any extra training, but he would be lying if he said that not only were they beneficial for both of you in order to maintain your physic and strength, but also, to simply spend time with you. And you knew that he knew you didnât need the extra attention, but he did it anyway.
But everytime you ever dared to think that maybe, just a tiny and slight maybe, he had some affection or feelings for you, you remembered over the fact that he indeed dated someone. That his attention, for a short period, was onto someone else. Someone that was a constant reminder in your head.
âHowâs Mai.â
Your question took him by surprise, making him falter in his attention and widen his eyes.
âWhat?â He asked, furrowing his eyebrows now, not only the question, but over the fact that suddenly your expression closed and your punches became more stronger. He knew the signs, he experienced it, the inner anger being used to train and fight against others, but the only thing he didnât understand was where was your inner anger directed at.
There were times like this, where you had random spikes of anger at your feelings over your friend, because in your head, his future was already sealed with someone else. It was very common in the nation of fire to marry someone out of love, but it was much more common amongst high status and royalties to marry people off in arranged marriages.
And sometimes, when you dared to think âwhat did the soft look he gave me today as we ate breakfast together meant?â, reality would come crashing down with such a speed that sometimes, in your weakest moments, you would genuinely cry.
So to avoid having feelings, your mind would think of his ex girlfriend, the one that was the most suited to be his queen, at the end of the day.
You learned how to love when Iroh took you under his wing as an uncle, as finally a family that could properly care and love for their own. And Iroh loved passionately, fiercely, with such an intensity that it was no surprise when you realized that you had developed the same traits when regarding love.
Iroh was smart. He knew how you felt about his nephew, he teased you, he encouraged you. When the search for the avatar was happening, he would often not only tease you, but talk to Zuko as well, giving hints of not only your feelings, but about Zukoâs feelings as well, if he ever had any. And that was what sometimes would make you angry. Because if it was true, and they indeed sometimes would have the talks about feelings, then he knew about your feelings.
And if that was true, then it was simply what you always suspected, that he truly did not have any romantic feelings towards you. And if that was true, every time your thoughts carried your own mind, body and heart towards the prince, now lord, made you angry at yourself for being a fool.
If it was true, if he knew, and if he never did anything because he never wanted me for starter, if-
âHey!â
âWhat!â You yelled at being brought out of your inner monologue, only to feel your feet meet air and your body be pinned to the ground, the grass prickling your exposed skin. With angry eyes, that slowly came back to normal after realizing that you had spaced out in the middle of the fight, you looked at the man pinning you down.
Zuko had his expression furrowed in confusion and worry, looking at your face in wonder. His hands were pinning your arms by the wrist onto the grass, while both of your breaths slowly rearranged themselves to become calm again.
âWhat was that?â He asked, his breath so close to yours that for a moment you stilled in surprise, finally taking in the sudden closeness both of you shared.
You tried to remove your arms from him without success, huffing. âNothing.â Again. âZuko.â
He said your name in a tone almost sternly, but for the first time, you just stopped and looked at him.
Breathing more calmly, you ranked your eyes at his face and analyzed his expression, feeling your stomach suddenly almost tough the grass itself from inside you from how it felt as if it dropped. You used to brag to yourself silently on how you knew Zuko for so many years that even the micro expressions he made, you knew what they meant. Angry, happy, hungry, embarrassed.
Yet now, looking at him, his eyes surprisingly big and round, almost pleading, and pleading for what was what scared you for a moment. His left eye not as open as the right one due the scar Ozai had given him that fateful day, his forehead sweaty and his own natural scent so musk with the training that it almost made you dizzy to have it so close to you.
Zuko sighed in resignation. Feeling his hands start to loosen their grip on you, you watched as he hung his head in defeat and closed his eyes.
âSorry, I-â
You interrupted him. A voice so meek and quiet that it surprised you that you had finally said it. Maybe you spoke out loud without noticing, or maybe you were simply just tired of pretending that you did not know what to do with the love you had for him, besides giving it to him.
â...I donât want you to marry Mai.â
Zuko lifted his head so fast it almost gave him a whiplash. Trying to meet your eyes, to no avail, he saw you looking at the sky with a defeated expression. Tired from the training, and yet, deep down, he could see the tiredness being deeper than just physical.
âWhat are you-â
âOr anyone else.â You continued, not meeting his eyes and feeling your body fully sink to the ground, no longer having any energy to fight. You thought, maybe you were too tired from the training and the feeling seeped through your mind and made you vulnerable enough to finally utter the words that had been engraved in your mind for months already. Or maybe, your mind was already so tired over any subject involving Zuko that it became physical, making you lose the fight in the training and lose the fight inside your head as well.
âWhy.â He asked, no, he demanded, you realized. The tone in his question brings no room for even daring to refuse to answer. You didnât look at him, only felt the corner of your lip twitch slightly in a repressed, sarcastic smile.
âBecause I have loved you for too long to be okay with seeing you with someone else.â
There, finally, you felt as if your own heart gave a sigh of relief. At the same time, it also stopped beating, waiting for an answer of rejection or to your delusional self, acceptance. Worst case scenario, he would still want to be friends, and you would have to leave for your own good in order to finally grow out of these feelings.
â..ase. Please, look at me.â You heard his quiet voice and finally, for his own sanity, looked at him.
Your expression looked defeated. With yourself or with the expected outcome, both of you didnât know. While his, took your breath away. His eyes shone so brightly that you would have thought he was crying, and if not for the only inches separating both of your faces, you would have guessed that was it.
Zukoâs mouth was open in silent disbelief and breath mingling with your own. You breathed with your nose, he looked as if he needed all the air necessary to breath given his gasps.
Boldly, deciding to follow your heart for once and entertain that yes, maybe he was right now giving you a hopeful look that you often found yourself giving to him in the silence of your chambers, you freed your right hand from his grasp, meeting no resistance, and gently laid your palm on his left cheek, with your thumb caressing the end of his scar.
He closed his eyes, resting his cheek onto your hand, a weak breath leaving him.
Without giving too much thought for cowardice, you lifted your head from the grass, and with the most utterly care, you placed a simple and light kiss on his closed eye, the one with the scar. Long were the nights that you looked at him sleeping and thought about caressing his cheek, his hair, his scar.
You removed your lips from his eye, only for when you distanced your face again, Zuko surprised you with a kiss.
On the lips.
Widened eyes full of surprise that soon grew soft and wet with emotions, you opened your mouth and felt his tongue slide inside. The kiss was both gentle and ruthless, a mix of want and need, wanting to finally explore the feeling and needing to feel that it was real.
Zukoâs body pressed against yours, his right hand going to your waist and going under you, making you arch your back to allow his arm to encase you, while his left hand went to your cheek, contrasting the gentle touch with the fast and deep kiss you both were sharing.
The kiss was magical. Everything that you have ever imagined coming from him. Attentive, hot and steamy, caring, sensual without even trying. And yet, you still havenât heard the words you wanted to hear.
When it was time for the kiss to end in order to finally get some air in your lungs, you watched as he rested his forehead against yours, breathing deeply and matching his breath to yours. Your eyes were hazy and your body felt tingling hot with the kiss.
âZuko.â You whispered, feeling his arm grip you tighter. âZuko. Say something.â
Zuko all but gave a breathless chuckle and placed a kiss onto your forehead, creating a safe distance he met your eyes again and now, you could fully understand the expression they held. Your eyes grew impossibly wetter, the need to cry growing by the second.
âI love you.â He said, a smile breaking his face, thumbs cleaning the tears that had started to fall from your eyes. âI do. I love you too.â
âWhy..â You spoke, a wet laugh leaving your throat before you could control it, a mixture of sob and relief. âWhy did you never said anything?â
His eyes grew somber, a regretful look and ashamed, almost melancholic. âI lost you once. I had to work to regain your trust. I couldnât lose you again if.. if you no longer felt the same, after..â He trailed off, closing his eyes and clenching his jaw in anger.
You swallowed dry. You knew what he was talking about. The time that you were considered a traitor and kept in the cell being a time way too fragile to talk about, no matter how many years have passed.
Laughing and sniffing at the same time, you smiled as he opened his eyes the moment he heard your sweet laugh. âYou fool.â The smile never leaving your face. With now both hands free, you grabbed his face with such eagerness that it brought the boyish smile onto his face once again, your heart warming at the sight, the nostalgia of young Zuko with that same smile going through your head.
So, you kissed him again. And again. And when you had to break the kiss again for the third time to breathe properly, you held him so tightly it seemed a competition to see who was holding the other the tightest. Your heart impossibly big, feeling as if you had just conquered the world right now, and part of you believed you just did.
âWhy did you speak about Mai?â
Annnd of course he had to ruin it.
You huffed. âReally?â And raised your eyebrow.
He copied you. âYes.â
You wormed your body from under him and sat on the ground, the sky already darker than before but still enough to not be completely dark in the garden.
âThe council talks about you finding a queen. Produce an heir. Iâm not stupid. Mai is the most qualified for that.â You sighed, suddenly the weight of the truth making your shoulders drop. âIâm no royalty, I have no influence.â Looking at him, watching as he paid rapid attention to each of your words and micro expressions, you swallowed. âI love you. But can we even be together if the council doesnât approve?â
Your words landed sharp into his gut, making him narrow his eyes and you flinched, thinking that you had upset or angered him, biting your lip in regret.
âI think you misunderstood.â He spoke, and before the feeling of dread could even form itself, he continued. His bigger form circled you, both arms around your body with chests touching one another, the tips of your noses touching as well, breaths mingling. âI am The Fire Lord of the Fire Nation. If you really think a measly council could control me regarding youâŠâ His mouth went to your ear, and you felt your entire body heat up, your cheeks being painted pink as he spoke. âThen my love, you are the fool.â
âZuko-â You started, but was interrupted as he kissed you again.
Tongues fighting against one another, his big and rough hands touched your exposed waist, your top serving little coverage for the situation, his hands making the hairs on your arms bristle in a pleasurable shiver that racked through your entire body, your back arching and touching his uncovered torso again, the situation becoming more intimate as the second passed.
âI canât stop kissing you.â He murmured into your mouth, kissed your jaw and to your neck, and when you realized, you were once again laying down on the grass with his body on top of yours. âI wonât stop. Not now, not now that I finally have you.â He breathed.
Your hands went to his neck and traveled to his hair, gripping the silky dark locks and scratching his head lightly with your nails, relishing in his groan that traveled to your throat, making you gasp slightly and close your eyes in oblivion.
Zukoâs hands traveled up into the end of your top, and slowly but with confident movements, he introduced his fingers under the clothing, his palm almost groping the side of your boob but not daring to do the full groping yet.
âYes.â You sighed, hands still on his head, massaging him, encouraging him. Your words was all he needed to finally fit what he could of your boobs into both of his palms, the heat of his hand meeting your nipple and making your back arch, your throat releasing a delicious moan that made the Fire Lord groan and feel himself twitch inside his pants.
âDelicious.â He whispered to your ear, squeezing and pinching your boobs and nipples, his teeth sinking softly into the meat of your neck, a whimper leaving you. âKeep making those noises for me.â
âZuko..â You whispered amidst sighs, your fingers traveling in the middle of his hair. âPlease remove my top.â
He paused for a second, but the next moment his hands left your skin so it could grasp onto the fabric of your top, and he oh so slowly, as if he was afraid or hesitant of you changing your mind, started to lower down the top. As soon as it was about to reveal your nipples, he looked at you, and with an encouraging nod, he kissed what was showing of your boob, and finally completely removed the piece of cloth, immediately closing his lips into your left nipple and sucking.
The reaction was instant. The moan you released as soon as he did it made his hands grip tighter on the top and lower it completely until it reached your waist and rested together with your pants. To your surprise, instead of just stopping, his hands grabbed the hem of your pants and started to lower it down as well.
âPlease.â You begged.
Zuko hummed against your nipple and as he moved onto the other, both hands started to slowly remove your pants with your underwear as well. The idea of being completely naked for a second made you nervous and a little reluctant, until a cold breeze met your wet pussy, bringing a shiver to your body that made all worries and doubts vanish.
âI am Zuko..â He whispered as he completely removed your pants, underwear and top, leaving you bare under his eyes, lifting his head to admire your form and the adorable flush of embarrassment that was travelling through your skin. â..The Fire Lord of the Fire Nation..â He continued, kissing the top of your boobs, two kisses given softly on each, travelling down and kissing your stomach. â..What I want, I have it.â His words whispered against your belly, kisses reaching the top of your pussy, as he opened your legs and reverently threw them on his shoulders. âWhat I want, I take it.â Zuko kissed both of your thighs, a longer kiss on the right side as he dragged his lip across your skin, never breaking contact. His eyes met yours, the flush on your cheeks darkening as you saw just how dark his eyes had become.
Both hands gripped your thighs, he lowered his chest until it touched the grass under you both.
âAnd I want you. Always did.â With that, his mouth connected with your clit, like an eager lover, he started to suck and lick your pussy, not wasting any juice or taste, inside his mind being considered almost like a crime to even slightly let a single drop of you go to waste.
You moaned loudly, throwing your head back in pleasure as he dragged a thick and wet lick through your folds, his eyes closing in delight at your taste and a groan surging from his throat, the vibration going to your clit and making the grip you once had on the grass, travel to his hair, being mindful to not pull hard enough since you didnât know if he liked it or not.
Zuko pressed his face deeper into your pussy, nose right against your clit as his tongue abused your cunt, making it messy as your juices covered the lower half of his face, your thighs shaking and threatening to close, but no matter if you were strong on your legs, his thick arms never struggled on keeping them open for him to feast on you.
âZu-.. Zuko!â The moan left your throat and you felt the familiar pleasure building up in the pit of your stomach, your hips rolling against his face as if you were riding his tongue, making the man moan and you look down, seeing his closed eyes but the frown in his forehead and creased eyebrow spoiling just how much he was enjoying this.
From your mouth it released Ah, ahâs as you gripped his hair and positioned yourself with your back no longer touching the ground, starting to grind onto his face with gusto, a permanent âOâ on your mouth, silent, eyes closed.
Opening his eyes, he watched as you gripped his hair as a rein to ride his face and his eyes grew possessive, his tongue leaving your cunt and his right hand replacing it, inserting one finger inside you with no hesitation on both parties. His tongue came back on abusing your clit and sucking it as his finger soon became two, pumping in and out of your pussy.
A tear fell from your eye as he curled his long fingers and they found your spot, him feeling your pussy tighten around his fingers and making him hiss, thinking of just how it would feel around his cock.
âLet me feel you.â He whispered against your clit, fingers eagerly pumping faster and faster, curling inside your cunt purposely and focusing on hitting that exact spot that made your back arch so beautifully that he no longer saw your face, only your perky tits and erect nipples. Suddenly, your hands left his hair and grasped tightly against the grass, some of it being ripped by you due the strength, and not wanting to create not even a minimal distance, with only his left arm, he pushed your cunt impossibly closer to him as his other hand doubled the efforts on speed. âCome for me.â
With a loud moan, you came.
Thighs quivering and pussy leaking, Zuko drank all your juices with a moan of his own, his fingers drenched in your juices just like his lips and even a few parts of his cheeks, his feast becoming messier by the second as he dived deep in your pussy to drink and clean all of it.
Finally releasing your clit from his lips, he gave a final suck on your folds as he admired how flushed the skin he had abused had become, but watching your cunt clench around nothing made him travel the tip of his tongue once again from your clit, to your folds, to your eager hole. Again, and once again, as if not being able to control himself.
âZuko-â You giggled, grasping his hair and lightly removing his face from your pussy, a drunk smile on your lips meeting his own pussy drunk expression. You bit your lip and with a small push, you pushed his head to you, making him climb your body again where your face stayed inches apart from the other, and you didnât hesitate in licking his lips, tasting yourself as he groaned at your action, and then finally kissing him again.
As your hands traveled to the hem of his pants and with no hesitation started to undo the rope around his waist, his hands were back on your boobs, squeezing them as his thumbs massaged your nipples.
âYou have no idea how many nights I wondered about how you tasted.â He spoke against your lips, eyes meeting yours in a mix of lust and adoration.
Your hands paused momentarily on removing his pants, eyes dumbly staring up at him as your mouth opened in silent surprise. âYou thought about me?â And asked, not being able to control how meek your voice had sounded.
Zuko sighed and placed a kiss on your cheek. âHow could I not?â He answered, his left hand removing his pants all at once but having them rest at his thigh since he was crouched on the ground. âI was a fool growing up, I didnât appreciate you or Iroh enough, even though you were always there for me. But when I saw you again with Aang after.. And how it almost made it hard to breathe to see you barely looking in my direction..â
He trailed off, and your hands cradled his face, having his eyes meet your tender ones, seeing his expression soften at seeing your eyes looking up at him with love.
âI love you,â He said your name softly. âAnd I will spend the rest of my life proving it to you.â
You couldnât speak, feeling tears threatening to fall from your eyes, so you pulled his face to you and kissed him as if your life depended on it. Both tongues fighting for dominance, a fight that you willingly gave up, opening your body and mind completely to him, feeling his hands on your waist, stomach, thighs, and oh-
âI am yours..â You whispered, eyes fixated on his own, your hands going around his waist and hugging him as your legs opened and circled around him as well, pulling his body closer to yours, feeling as his cock pressed against your body and making you swallow in anticipation. âBe mine.â
âI am.â Zuko shivered at feeling your skin coming in contact with his cock, the heat from his body matching yours. âI always was.â He looked at you, and with a subtle nod from you, he grasped his cock and gave himself a few pumps, lining the tip to your cunt.
As he kissed you again, you felt his cock enter you slowly. The thickness making your toes curl and the breath being taken away from your lungs, making you gasp amidst kiss. When you hissed in discomfort at the stretch, he stopped and rewarded you with kisses on your cheek and tip of your nose, making you giggle and relax.
You blinked and the next thing you realized, your head was thrown back again to the ground, your mouth was open in a silent moan, your nails ranking over his back and no doubt leaving red stripes in his skin, all the while his balls slapped against your ass continuously as his thrusts gained speed.
Your head was on cloud nine, all you could focus was on the delicious cock fucking your pussy, so full and thick, each vein you felt pulsing inside your walls, moans echoing in the silent garden from the both of you, your pussy sucking him in like a vice, groans and whimpers mixing together with saliva.
âIâm never- never letting you go.â He spoke through gritted teeth, one of his hands maintaining his grip on your thigh with your right leg thrown over his shoulder as his other hand had a possessive hand on your stomach, himself feeling how his cock abused your insides each time he thrusted back in. âFuck- I need you. I need you.â
He gave in to his curiosity and pressed down your stomach to feel himself better, however your eyes almost became pure white with how they rolled in pleasure, his cock twitched at the sight and at the tight feeling of your pussy squeezing him. Zuko moaned, no shame or any restraint, his thrusts became more harsh and his hand continued pressing down.
âFuck me.â You sobbed, tears falling down your face in overstimulated pleasure pulsing through your pussy, making your brain melt as if you were thrown in the middle of a fire. Your nails sunk deeper into his back making him hiss and gasp, his body pressing on yours more as his hips smacked against yours.
The sounds were obscene. Your pussy leaked so much that in the silent garden, with the sky already dark, your pussy squelched loud and pornographic, the sound making your cheeks heat ablaze as it also caused Zukoâs cock to twitch and leak precum inside your eager pussy. No doubt the grass under you would be soaked, completely drowned in your juices.
Smack after smack as his pelvis hit against yours, his hand pressing down on you, your pussy clinging to him, his restraint became fragile. Your right hand left his back and gripped his hair, your nails now scratching his head deliciously, his thrusts stuttering for a moment and then picking up its pace.
You moaned his name, loud and needy, exactly to his ear. âDonât stop. Iâm-â
âFuck-â He groaned as he felt your pussy squeeze him. âCome to me. Come for me.â His hips started to hit your skin so hard, his cock sheathing itself so deep that the moment both of you felt his tip touching your cervix, it was only necessary a few more thrusts and your pussy started to leak around his cock, your orgasm no intense, coming from so deep of your affections and current sensations that you squirted hard around his cock, your juices being splashed on his abdomen and thighs.
A thin line of drool was on the corner of your mouth, matching the thin lines of tears on the corner of both of your eyes as your now lover continued thrusting his drenched cock inside your overstimulated pussy. Zuko kissed your mouth, tongue exploring against yours as his hips started to lose focus the more he approached his climax, cock hard to the point it hurt, breaking the kiss again so he could look down.
What he saw was his cock going in and out of your cunt, splashing your juices to his own skin each time he bottomed out, his cock glistening and shining from how wet you made him, and a small ring of white at the base of his cock formed by his own precum together with your own.
âInside me.â You whispered, feeling another orgasm approach and whined at the overstimulated sensation, but not daring to complain about it, loving it secretly. âCome inside me.â You whimpered and begged.
Zuko gave three more harsh slaps of his pelvis against your own, cock pulsing with need, and came deep inside you with a groan so deep and sexy that you didnât know if your orgasm was this close, or if your second orgasm was triggered by the sound of him coming inside you only.
Besides your own surprised early orgasm, what made another needy moan leave your mouth was the fact that as Zukoâs cum filled your pussy and womb, you could feel how hot it was. Not enough to hurt, just the right amount to completely warm your insides in a way similar to when drinking hot cocoa or tea in winter, the feeling of being filled so full enough to leak, as you felt it dripping down your folds and leaking down your thighs, the hot feeling of his cum being carved in your insides and skin as well.
âZuko..â You moaned and sighed in delight, feeling your body tire itself as well as his, his sweaty chest meeting yours, your nipples getting smushed against his, and his face buried on your neck. âIâm so full..â You whispered, hands ranking over his hair lovingly.
His hands twitched against your waist, and you felt his cock twitch again inside you in interest, making you bite your lip to prevent yourself from laughing and smirk at the same time.
âDonât say that.â His breath came weak against the skin of your neck.
âZuko, your cum is hot.â Your left hand started to run random drawings on his biceps.
He winced. âSo-â
âI like it.â You cut him off, your nails on his head making him groan in relief and pleasure, his body relaxing. You moved your head so you could see him, and as you did, he opened his eyes to you. You smiled and placed a kiss to his scar again, the fleeting thought of how you could now do it freely passing to you, making your smile widen. âYou made me full and warm, I loved it.â
Zukoâs eyes narrowed in fake reprimand, because his cock, still nestled deep inside you, with his tip kissing lovingly your cervix, twitched and released another drop of cum inside you, making your eyes grow hazy for a small second and your pussy answer his twitch with a clench of your own. âWoman.â He said.
You giggled. Your hand left his hair and placed a gentle caress on his cheek, eyes growing soft with love. âYou are mine now.â
He placed a reverent kiss onto your palm, eyes mirroring the same love you once thought you would never see it directed to yourself. âAs you are mine.â
The talk about engagement, council, marriage, anything could wait until later. Right now, both of you relished each other's bodies under the starry night that was evidence of two childhood friends finally becoming the lovers both earned for years.
And with a smile, you would sleep tonight, and wake up the same. For you no longer had to sleep hugging a pillow to think it was him, or to reach for the side of the bed and meet nothing.
Now, he was here.
i hope you liked it. iâm sorry if there is any mistake, english is not my first language so if there are any please feel free to let me know <3
đŻđđ§âĄ ao'nung x fem!reader | angst, fluff
a/n | AAAA??? thank y'all for all the support on part one??? oh my god???? i didn't think people would like it so much. i'm so so grateful and now i feel like i have to publish part two now eee!!! i hope it doesn't disappoint!!!
synopsis | your rite of passage is behind you, but ao'nung still stands in your way. he's too loud, too proud, too close. he doesn't know how to be soft without breaking something first. the past is always there between you, tight around your throat, woven into your skin. maybe this time, you'll let him speak. maybe this time, you'll listen.
content warning(s) | angst with resolution, mutual pining, physical fighting (non-graphic). blood (minor), public embarrassment, public kissing, emotionally repressed ao'nung, tsireya is tired of you
part I
âYou cannot just fight him in front of the entire clan.â
Tsireyaâs voice was quiet but sharp, the way a blade speaks when itâs drawn just an inch from its sheath. She didnât raise it. She didnât need to. You could feel the disappointment radiating from her like heat. Her hands moved with practiced rhythm as she sorted herbs onto the woven mat between you, the green leaves brittle under her touch. Sheâd been focused on her Tsakarem duties since early morning, patiently preparing poultices, drying root bundles, organizing the salves. You were meant to be helping her. But her movements had grown increasingly impatient the moment you stepped into the tent, your presence carrying the weight of last nightâs chaos like a stormcloud trailing through every corner of the space.
You sat cross-legged nearby, picking at the edge of a fraying mat, the tender bruise along your cheekbone pulsing every time your jaw moved. The fight still lingered on your bodyâstiff joints, dried blood at the corner of your lip, a dull ache where your shoulder had slammed into the sand. The tension sat just beneath your skin, heavier now that the anger had ebbed away and only shame remained.
âI tried not to,â you muttered defensively, though the words sounded weak, even to you. âBut heâhe was acting like we were friends again. Like we hadnât gone years without speaking.â
Tsireya paused in her sorting. The silence was thick for a moment, interrupted only by the faint rustling of leaves and the ocean wind nudging at the woven walls of the healerâs tent. You could hear the faint laughter of children outside, the slap of waves against the reef.
She said nothing, so you continued.
âHe came up to me at the festival,â you said, your voice gaining momentum now, pushed forward by a strange combination of disbelief and wounded pride. âGrabbed my face like it was his right. He examined my tolu like it was some kind of jokeâtold me it looked stupid.â
Tsireya exhaled through her nose, not quite a sigh, but close. She shifted her weight, leaning forward to untangle a mess of dried roots, but her brow furrowed with quiet frustration.
âAnd,â you added sharply, as if the next point would be the one to justify your side completely, âhe told his father I started the fight.â
Her hands stilled. âDid you?â
You opened your mouth, hesitated, then muttered, âYes. But heâhe deserved it.â
The disappointment in her expression didnât shift. She didnât look at you with anger, but her features had gone carefully blank, the way they did when she was trying not to react too quickly. Her fingers resumed their movement, but slower now, pressing herbs into neat rows with deliberate silence. You hated when she went quiet like this. It made you feel like a child who didnât understand the rules of the world.
âI donât know what you want me to say,â you mumbled, the words collapsing out of you. âHe was being mean. Again. Just like always.â
Tsireya dropped the handful of leaves sheâd been holding and straightened. She didnât speak right away. Her eyes moved over your face. Not to scold, not to judge, but searching. Like she was trying to see what you werenât saying. She shifted closer on her knees, ignoring the scattered herbs, and gently reached for your hands.
You blinked down at her, confused by the sudden touch. Her fingers were warm and careful as they wrapped around yours, her thumbs brushing slowly over your knuckles. She tilted her head to the side, her voice softer now, careful.
âWhy is it such a bad thing,â she asked, âif my brother is trying to be your friend again?â
The question landed like a stone at the base of your spine. You looked at her, but couldnât hold her gaze for long. Your eyes dropped to where your fingers tangled in hers, the shame rising like heat behind your cheeks. The inside of your mouth tasted bitter.
You didnât answer.
Tsireyaâs hands remained still, waiting. Her patience felt more like an embrace than a demand. You sat there for a long moment, feeling your heart beat a little too fast, a little too loud, your thoughts turning in slow circles as the memory crept up again. That moment. His hands. The kiss. The way your tears had slipped between both your mouths.
You swallowed hard. The words sat in your throat like salt.
âHe kissed me last night.â
Tsireya froze. Her fingers stopped moving. The air in the tent shifted.
You didnât dare look up. You felt her surprise ripple across her entire body, but she didnât speak.
âHe kissed me,â you said again, quieter this time, as if repeating it could make it make more sense. âAfter the fight. Or during. I donât even know. I was bleeding and crying, and he kissed me like none of it mattered.â
Tsireyaâs mouth parted, her expression a mixture of confusion and disbelief. She blinked twice, still gripping your hands.
âWait,â she said, voice pitched higher, startled. âHe kissed you?â
You nodded.
She stared at you, eyes wide, and then a laugh broke through her mouth so suddenly it startled you. It started smallâbarely a breath, a disbelieving exhale, but it quickly tumbled into full laughter, her shoulders shaking, her fingers tightening around yours as if she needed to hold onto something to stay upright.
You scowled, tugging your hands back slightly. âDonât laugh.â
âIâm sorry,â she wheezed, covering her mouth with one hand, though her eyes gleamed with mischief. âYou fought him. At the festival. In front of the entire clan. And then he kissed you?â
âYes!â you snapped, though the corners of your own mouth had begun to betray you, twitching toward a reluctant smile. âI didnât ask for it!â
Tsireya was still laughing, shoulders trembling as she tried and failed to compose herself. âYou are telling me he kissed you after you punched him in the face?â
âI didnât punch himâI justââ You broke off, flustered, your cheeks burning.
She leaned forward, resting her forehead against your shoulder as she gasped for air between laughs. Her joy was so infectious, so unfiltered, that you couldnât help it, you started laughing too. Your face hurt, and it still felt wrong, somehow, to be laughing about this, but it poured out of you anyway. The laughter burned, but in a way that healed. Like pressure breaking.
The moment settled slowly. The air grew quiet again.
Tsireya sat back, her smile fading into a thoughtful line as she studied you. Her expression had shifted again, softening into that rare stillness she only showed when she was about to say something she meant.
âIâm not defending him,â she said finally. âHe should never have hurt you. He should have never made you feel small. That will always be true.â
You nodded slowly, your smile fading.
âBut I think...â She hesitated. âI think he never really stopped being your friend. He just... never knew how to be your friend and carry the feelings he had for you. So he dropped one and mishandled the other.â
You looked at her, unsure how to respond. Your chest felt tight again.
âHeâs not good at this,â she said simply. âHe never was. He doesn't know how to be gentle with the things he wants. But he tries. In his own way. And I think that kiss... wasnât just from the fight. It was from all the years he never said the truth.â
You blinked rapidly, throat thick, and didnât trust yourself to speak.
Tsireya reached out again, brushing a strand of your hair back into place with gentle fingers. âYou donât have to forgive him,â she said. âBut you do have to stop pretending he doesnât matter to you.â
You turned your face into your palm, breathing carefully, trying not to let the tears rise again. You were too tired for them. Too tired for the weight of what still lingered between you and Aoânung.
âNoâno, ma saânok, do not make me do this!â
Your voice echoed above the tide-swept murmur of the evening meal, indignant and desperate as you tried to wrench yourself free from your motherâs iron grip. She had your wrist wrapped tight in her hand, her stride unrelenting as she marched you toward the main gathering circle where families were already settled in their evening routines. Mats had been laid out, woven platters filled with roasted sea fruit and cured meat, firelight casting gold across the sand. The salty air was thick with smoke and laughter, but none of it belonged to you.
âI already said sorry to the Great Mother in the quiet of my heart, that is enough!â you hissed, planting your heels into the earth in a last, pathetic effort to dig yourself away from your fate. It was no use. Her grip was like a vice, forged through years of hauling children and baskets and stubborn pride.
âYou will apologize to him,â your mother growled under her breath, eyes flashing like lightning across the reef. âYou embarrassed our family. You fought the oloâeyktanâs son with your fists in front of the entire clanâduring the festival. You will show that you know better.â
âI do not know better!â you yelped. âI only know that he deservedââ
âYou will shut your mouth,â she snapped, yanking you forward so sharply you nearly stumbled into the back of a sun-baked fisherman. âAnd you will speak only when spoken to.â
You drew a breath, about to unleash another protest that would no doubt seal your doom, but your feet froze before you could utter it.
You had arrived. The din of conversation around you dulled as your motherâs footsteps slowed, and before you stood the oloâeyktanâs family, seated together in a loose circle on the sand. Tonowari and Ronal sat shoulder-to-shoulder, their posture regal even in repose, eyes shifting toward the two of you with slow, unreadable expressions. Tsireya was cross-legged nearby, chewing on a strip of dried sea beast, and beside herâ
Aoânung.
Your breath caught before you could prepare for it.
He was sitting relaxed, one knee bent, his elbow resting against it, head tilted lazily to one side. A long, dark bruise curled beneath his cheekbone like a smear of paint, and there was a faint scab healing just above the line of his eyebrowâmarks you had put there. Marks you had made. His gaze lifted toward you without surprise, and you saw the exact moment he realized what this was. His lips parted just slightly, that familiar smugness already threatening to rise, like the tide before a storm.
Your mother didnât let you hesitate.
With a graceful bow of her head, she lowered herself in greeting. âMa Ronal. Ma Tonowari,â she said with forced calm, her voice tight from restraint. âMy daughter is here to offer her apology. For acting like a fool during the festival.â
You rolled your eyes so hard your head tipped back with it. Your bare feet curled into the sand as if you could bury yourself beneath it. You wanted Eywa to open the reef floor and swallow you whole.
âShe has something to say,â your mother continued, throwing you a quick glance filled with pointed steel. âTo Aoânung.â
You said nothing.
The silence stretched, your gaze glued to the packed earth beneath your toes. Your pulse was in your throat. You felt the heat of every set of eyes on you, and still, you clamped your mouth shut. A beat passed. Another. You could feel the tremble of your motherâs patience thinning to thread.
She shoved your shoulder.
You stumbled forward a step, cheeks flushing. Finally, you raised your eyes.
Aoânung was already staring at you, his arms loosely crossed, a curious glint behind the cool veil of his expression. You swallowed hard, surprised by how beautiful he still looked even with the bruises. Especially with the bruises. The lantern-light played across the strong planes of his face, the wind stirring the beads woven into his braids. His mouth was curled just slightly at one side, not quite smiling, not quite mocking. He looked like he was waiting for a performance.
And you were still the performer.
Behind him, off to the side of the family circle, you noticed movement. A pair of familiar figures stood near one of the smaller fires. Loâak and Neteyam, failing terribly at pretending not to eavesdrop. Loâak was ducking behind a woven pole, poorly, while Neteyam stood half-concealed behind him, visibly trying not to smirk. Their postures screamed anticipation. You nearly laughed.
A grin crept onto your face as you looked back at Aoânung.
He raised an eyebrow at the sight of it.
You cleared your throat, putting on your most solemn expression. âMa Aoânung,â you said, raising your voice so all the nearby ears could catch it. âI want to offer you a deep apology from the bottom of my heart.â
He blinked.
âI am so, so sorry,â you said, your voice louder now, mock sincerity dripping from every word.
Tonowariâs head tilted. Ronal narrowed her eyes.
âI am sorry,â you continued, choking on the giggles building in your throat, âfor giving you another ass-whooping in front of half the clan. Just like Loâak and Neteyam did!â
A burst of laughter erupted behind Aoânungâunmistakably Loâakâs.
You couldnât hold it in anymore. Your hand flew to your mouth as you burst into laughter, your shoulders shaking with it, the relief of saying anything cracking you wide open. You could barely breathe through the giggles now, tears beginning to well at the corners of your eyes.
Your mother gasped like sheâd been slapped. âMaâit!â
Ronal sat completely still, expression blank, as if she were trying to process the gall of what she had just heard. Tonowariâs lips parted, his hand half-raised from his lap like he couldnât decide whether to scold you or laugh himself. Tsireya dropped her sea beast, staring at you in open-mouthed awe.
Aoânung just stared at you. The line of his mouth twitched once. Twice.
And then he smiled. Not a smirk. Not the arrogant grin he wore when heâd won something. It was a real smile, lazy and crooked and faint, but unmistakably warm.
Your breath caught again, but for a different reason.
His expression was so soft, and the way his eyes followed the curve of your laugh, the way he looked at you like you were a fire he could never touch but always wanted to be nearâit made your heart skip a beat.
He wasnât even mad.
You were still laughing, your smile wide as the sea, lips stretched with amusement and mischief. And there he was, across the fire, bruised and beautiful, looking at you like heâd never seen you this clearly before. Like this, this version of you, wild and reckless and unashamed, was the one heâd been chasing for years without knowing how to ask for her back.
He leaned back on one elbow, his gaze never leaving yours.
âYou owe me for the bruise,â he murmured under his breath, loud enough only for you to hear.
You smirked. âYou owe me for the bracelet.â
His smile faltered just slightly at that, just a flicker, but his eyes softened again.
Behind you, your mother was already preparing to drag you away again, but you didnât move. You stayed just long enough to lock eyes with him once more, your grin curling slowly into a softer thing.
The kind of smile that meant later.
Then, with your heart still racing and your shoulders still shaking, you turned back toward the dark, ignoring your motherâs furious muttering as she all but shoved you toward home.
Behind you, Aoânung didnât stop smiling.
The sun had not yet burned the mist from the water when Aoânung stepped into the sea.
It lapped around his ankles first, then his shins, rising higher with every slow step as he pushed through the tide toward the reef ledge. A net strap dug across his chest, the weight of the collection basket swaying at his hip. His hair was tied back loosely, still damp from the first dive, beads clicking together each time he shook water from his ears. The morning was quiet. No wind yet. No gulls overhead. Only the hush of the waves and the slow churn of his own thoughts.
Punishment duty. For starting a brawl during a sacred celebration. Or so everyone believed. Even though he hadnât thrown the first punch, he hadnât exactly turned the other cheek either.
He ducked under a shallow arch of coral, breath even, fingers ghosting over the edge of the reef as he reached into a nest of sea grass, pulling free a cluster of shellroot with a practiced grip. He didnât need to look to know what to take. He knew the reef better than his own reflection. He knew how the roots grew in tangled webs, how the mollusks clung to shaded undersides, how the clear clams had to be plucked before the tide shifted. His body worked without needing instruction. His mind was elsewhere.
The image of you at the festival lingered behind his eyes. Your face flushed with laughter, head thrown back as you mocked him in front of everyone with a voice too sweet to be sincere. He shouldâve been furious. The way your words had danced off your tongue, all teeth and salt and prideâhe shouldâve hated it.
But he hadnât.
Because you had smiled. Really smiled. Not a guarded smirk or one of your careful, quiet acknowledgments. It was joy, lit from within, untamed. And for a moment, it was aimed at him.
Rotxo surfaced beside him with a splash, dragging a long coil of sea vine behind him. He dumped it into the basket and flicked water from his hair. âYouâre slow today,â he said, glancing sideways. âToo much kelp in your ears?â
Aoânung ignored the jab, reaching deeper into the water to dislodge a stubborn root. He didnât feel like talking. His chest still felt too full.
Rotxo elbowed him in the side. âYouâre quiet.â
Aoânung swam a few feet forward, brushing silt from a cluster of reeffruit before answering. âSheâs annoying.â
Rotxo blinked, then smirked. âYouâre still thinking about her.â
Aoânung grunted.
He didnât want to talk about it, but his mind refused to let go. Every moment from the last few days had lodged itself behind his ribs. The sting of your fist. The sound of your voice trembling after the fight. The wet heat of your kiss, salt on your lips, the way your tears had mingled with his breath. That memory had followed him through sleep and into waking. Every time he closed his eyes, he could feel the ghost of your hands, the weight of your anger, the echo of the way you had pulled away.
He hadnât expected it to feel like a loss.
The worst part, the part he would never say aloud, was that your tolu had never looked stupid. Not even for a breath. He had told you it did because he didnât know how to say what he meant.
Because the truth was: it had stunned him. The markings were elegant, undulating, like ocean waves, intricate lines etched into your skin with care. They suited you more than he wanted to admit. They made you look older. Sharper. Like you belonged in the tide and in the sky all at once.
He had told you it looked stupid. The words had left his mouth before he could stop them, a knee-jerk defense against the way his heart had leapt the second he saw it. He had meant to say you looked powerful. He had meant to say that it made him ache, seeing you step into adulthood with fire in your eyes and ink carved into your skin. But Aoânung never said what he meant when it came to you.
He never had.
The reef curled into a wide basin ahead, dotted with hollow coral and eelgrass. Aoânung swam out into the deeper section, letting the current tug at him. The cold water cut across his bruises, soothing the ache from the fight. But it didnât quiet his thoughts.
You had always stirred something inside him, long before he had the words to name it.
He remembered it vividlyâwhen he was just a boy, barely tall enough to walk the reef wall without tripping on his own feet. You had found him sulking near the tidepools, alone, furious after his father had scolded him in front of the elders. You hadnât said anything, just sat beside him with a fistful of saltfruit and began eating like you hadnât noticed his storming mood.
He hadnât looked at you. Not until you offered him the last piece.
When he took it, your fingers brushed. You smiled. And Aoânung had felt, for the first time, that the world could tilt. Not in a bad way. Not like falling. More like drifting toward something bigger than he could understand.
You werenât kind in the way others were. You were sharper, quieter, not interested in praise. You would train longer than the others, stay out past dusk to gather shellfish alone. You never cared about showing off. You didnât need to. You had this way of existing without apology.
It infuriated him. It fascinated him.
The bracelet had come later. He didnât understand what it meant, not at the time. Only that you had made it yourself, that it had taken you hours, and that you gave it to him like it was natural. Like of course it should rest on his wrist. Like you had always intended to leave a mark there.
He had thrown it. Laughed in your face. His friends had howled.
And you had walked away.
He had told himself it didnât matter. That you were childish. Sensitive. That you would forget. But you hadnât. And he had never forgiven himself for the way your face looked when you turned from him, eyes wide with betrayal, too proud to cry in front of everyone.
It had haunted him.
Now, years later, his fatherâs voice still echoed from the night of the festival, full of restrained fury. His motherâs eyes had burned into him like coals. But none of that had stung as much as your silence after the kiss. The way you had looked at him like it was too late. Like the bruise on your jaw meant more than anything he could ever say.
âAre you gonna cry into the water?â Rotxo called out from behind, half-joking.
Aoânung dragged a hand down his face, wiping the salt from his eyes. âShut up.â
Rotxo laughed, but didnât press. Heâd known Aoânung long enough to read his silences.
Aoânung stayed in the water longer than necessary, weaving through the coral beds, fingers brushing against the life growing there. Every echo of you returned to him in fragments. The scowl you wore when you were trying not to smile, the way your braids swayed when you walked ahead of him without looking back, the night you kissed him like it hurt.
He didnât know what he wanted from you now. Forgiveness? Maybe. Another fight? Possibly. A chance to try again?
Yes.
Even if it meant bleeding for it. Even if it meant waiting longer. Even if all you ever gave him were your fists and your laughter. He would take both. Willingly. Bruised and smiling.
Because the truth was simple, buried beneath every excuse heâd ever made.
He still wanted you. Always had.
The truth of it settled heavy in Aoânungâs chest, stubborn and unmovable, like a stone dropped too deep to reach. He stared down into the net in his hands, watching strands of kelp drift lazily between the shellroot and smooth reef stones. His muscles moved from habit alone as he lifted the net and slung it over his shoulder, the wet fibers pressing cold against his skin. His thoughts, however, refused to follow him out of the water.
Rotxo had already started wading back toward shore, splashing through the shallows with exaggerated effort, clearly growing restless now that the basket was full.
âEywa, finally,â Rotxo muttered when Aoânung joined him, rolling his shoulders as if shaking off the oceanâs weight. âI thought we were going to harvest the entire reef by ourselves.â
Aoânung didnât answer. He walked beside Rotxo in silence, the water lowering from his knees to his ankles as the sand turned warmer and firmer beneath his feet. The village loomed ahead, smoke drifting upward from early cooking fires, voices faint but growing clearer with every step. He should have felt relief, leaving the punishment behind him for the day. Instead, his thoughts were still tangled in last night, in your laughter, in the way your eyes had softened when you thought no one was watching.
Rotxo cast him a sideways glance, lips curling with familiar mischief. âYou know, most people come back from punishment duty grumbling about sore arms or empty stomachs. You look like you lost a fight with your own head.â
Aoânung snorted quietly, shaking water from his braids. âMaybe I did.â
Rotxo chuckled, nudging him lightly with his shoulder. âMust be hard, thinking that much.â
Aoânung shot him a glare, but it held no real bite. His heart wasnât in the banter, and Rotxo felt it.
They continued across the shore, the breeze carrying the scent of roasted shellfish and crushed herbs. Children ran past them toward the water, laughing loudly, their joy unburdened and careless. Aoânung watched them for a moment longer than necessary, a flicker of memory stirring behind his eyes.
Rotxo followed his gaze. âYou used to be like that,â he said, more softly now. âBefore you decided scowling was your best look.â
Aoânung exhaled slowly through his nose. âBefore people expected me to act like I had claws.â
Rotxo hummed in acknowledgment. âExpectations do that.â
They walked a few more steps before Rotxo spoke again, his tone casual, though his words were not. âYou know she made a bracelet that matched yours, right?â
Aoânungâs chest tightened.
âShe used to wear it tied around her braid sometimes,â Rotxo continued. âSaid it reminded her not to trust anyone who smiles too loud.â
Aoânungâs jaw clenched, teeth grinding together. He stared ahead, forcing his breath to stay even. He remembered that bracelet far better than he wanted to admit. The way the threads had shimmered faintly in the sun. The way it had looked against his wrist, like it belonged there.
âWhy does she care so much about that one stupid thing?â Rotxo asked, genuinely puzzled now. âI mean, I get being mad, but holding onto it for years like it was the end of the world?â
Aoânung scoffed automatically. âBecause sheâs stupid. She never lets anything go.â
Rotxo glanced at him again, slower this time, more thoughtful. âOr maybe because it mattered to her. Not the bracelet. The moment.â
Aoânung didnât respond, but the words sank in deep, spreading through his chest like slow-burning fire.
Rotxo kicked at a small pile of shells with his foot as they neared the edge of the village. âYou ever think that when someone gives you part of themselves, and you throw it back at them, they remember that longer than the people who just walk away?â
Aoânung stopped walking.
Rotxo halted too, turning toward him in surprise. âWhat?â
Aoânung stared at the sand, heart pounding louder than the ocean had moments before. His mind reeled backward through memory, not just to the bracelet, but to everything that came before it. The afternoons spent racing ilu. The quiet moments collecting glow-shells. The way you used to sit beside him without needing to speak, like your presence alone was enough.
He had taken all of that for granted.
Not because he didnât care, but because he cared too much and didnât know how to hold it.
His fingers curled slowly at his sides, nails pressing into his palms as an idea took shape, not fully formed yet, but sharp enough to cut through the noise in his head. Not an apology spoken aloud. Not words, which he had always ruined.
A gesture.
His breath hitched slightly as the memory of your tolu flashed behind his eyes, the delicate black lines along your left temple, earned through blood and courage and flight.
What had he ever given you in return?
Rotxo was still watching him, curiosity sharpening into concern. âHey. You good?â
Aoânung lifted his head slowly, eyes focused now, jaw set with sudden resolve. âShe made me something once.â
Rotxo blinked. âYeah. Thatâs what we were justââ
âI never gave her anything back,â Aoânung interrupted.
Rotxo tilted his head, silent, waiting.
Aoânung exhaled, the tension in his shoulders shifting into purpose. âNot really. Not anything that meant the same.â
Rotxoâs mouth opened slightly, understanding dawning in his expression, but he said nothing, wisely letting Aoânung follow the thought where it was leading on its own.
Aoânungâs mind was already racing ahead, mapping materials, remembering the way his grandmother had taught him to weave bone-thread and shell fiber into strong cords. He knew where to find sea-glass polished smooth by the deeper tides. He knew how to carve patterns into bead-stone, how to shape a clasp that wouldnât break.
He knew exactly how to make it strong.
Strong enough to last.
Strong enough to say what he never had.
He straightened, rolling his shoulders, a strange mix of nerves and determination flooding through him. âI need to borrow some carving tools.â
Rotxoâs grin spread slow and wide. âOh. So thatâs where this is going.â
Aoânung shot him a warning look. âYou say one word to anyone and I will drown you.â
Rotxo laughed, holding up both hands. âYour secret, tsmukan. But I hope she hits you less hard this time.â
Aoânung huffed despite himself, turning toward the weaving tents with renewed purpose, his heart pounding in a way that had nothing to do with anger now.
Night had swept across the reef in deep hues of cobalt and violet, the stars just beginning to prick the sky like scattered memories. The moon hung low, soft and round, its reflection stretching across the terraced tide pools in trembling ribbons of light. You stepped barefoot along the slick stone, your weight balanced delicately as you moved from one pool to the next, toes brushing the edges of shallow water where darting fish glowed like fireflies beneath the surface.
This place was still yours.
No matter how the world shifted, no matter who came or left, no matter how loud the village roared with feasts or arguments or your motherâs furyâthis place remained untouched. Sacred. The pools, layered in gentle steps down the reef wall, held ecosystems of their own. Tiny crabs skittered along the edges of barnacled stone, threads of seaweed swaying like dancers, the occasional flick of a translucent fin vanishing before your gaze could follow it.
You knelt near the largest basin, where a school of reef-gliders circled in lazy loops, their colors luminous under the moonlight. A small smile pulled at your mouth before you could stop it. It had been a long day, filled with silence, your motherâs glares, Tsireyaâs endless sighing. Still, your shoulders felt lighter than they had in moons.
It was the dinner. That stupid dinner.
Tsireya had called it reckless, but her voice had been threaded with laughter when she said it. âYou embarrassed him in front of everyone again, you know,â she had murmured while sorting shellfruit, trying not to giggle. âHe looked like his tail was about to fall off from the shame.â Youâd rolled your eyes and brushed it off, pretending not to hear the note of pride in her voice.
But privately, deep in the quiet of your own head, it had felt good. Not just because you got the last word. Not just because Loâak and Neteyam had nearly choked from laughing too hard. It had felt good because you had smiled at him.
Truly smiled.Â
And he hadnât looked away.
Your fingers drifted into the water beside the pool, breaking its surface. The fish startled, then returned to their swim, unbothered. You watched their dance, but your thoughts wandered elsewhereâback to the heat of his palm against your cheek.
You hadnât forgotten the kiss.
Even now, the memory clung to you like mist, impossible to shake. Youâd tried to bury it under jokes and fury, tried to tell yourself it was a mistake, just another trick, but the warmth had been real. His lips had been gentle, trembling just slightly when they pressed against yours, as though he hadnât been sure you would let him. His breath had carried your name like it hurt to say it.
You remembered the way his thumb traced your jaw, how his voice broke when he apologized, eyes too open.. Youâd kissed him back. Not because you wanted to forgive him. But because it had been him, the boy who once made you laugh chasing eels in tidepools, the boy who could never say what he meant but always said it with his eyes. The boy who had thrown your gift away, yes. But also the boy who still looked at you like you were made of fire.
The bruise on your cheek had faded, but the feeling had not.
You touched your left temple absently, brushing the edge of your tolu. He had insulted it. Mocked it in front of you, but his fingers had lingered on your skin. That hadnât been cruelty. That had been fear. Hesitation.Â
Maybe awe.
Your thoughts scattered when voices carried across the reef path.
You turned, expecting irritation to rise in your chest, but it didnât. Their laughter rolled over the rocks like a familiar tide: Tsireya, unmistakable in her joy; Kiri trailing beside her with a cluster of woven baskets in her arms; Neteyam and Loâak walking behind them, arguing in whispers; Tuk darting ahead like a spark about to catch fire. Rotxo followed, already grinning like heâd spotted you before the rest.
Behind themâjust a few paces off, quietâwalked Aoânung.
Your breath caught. You didnât expect to see him here. Not like this. He wasnât laughing. He wasnât even talking. He walked as though his body was there and his mind wasnât. His eyes kept low, watching the path beneath his feet.
You could have turned away. Could have vanished behind the coral outcropping and disappeared back into the reef, no questions, no explanations. But you didnât.
Instead, you lifted your hand in a small wave.
Tuk spotted you first and shrieked your name, launching forward with her arms open like she intended to tackle you into the tide pool. You caught her easily, arms wrapping around her smaller frame as she buried her face in your shoulder. Her laughter rang into your chest like sunlight through water.
Tsireya arrived next, smiling wide as she helped Kiri settle the baskets. âYou hiding again?â she teased, nudging your side gently.
âNot hiding,â you muttered, watching the others gather around. âJust breathing.â
Kiri sat beside you, pulling her braids over one shoulder. âGood place for it,â she said simply, placing a small shell in the water, watching the fish swarm.
Loâak gave a loud, exaggerated sigh. âEywa, this is the most peaceful Iâve ever seen you. Should we be worried?â
Neteyam elbowed him. âShe doesnât hit when sheâs surrounded by small children and healers, skxawng.â
You smiled despite yourself, even as you kept your gaze carefully away from the one person who hadnât approached.
Aoânung stood a few steps back from the group, close enough to be counted, far enough to be apart. His eyes werenât on the tide pools. They were on you.
He didnât speak.
Tsireyaâs glance flicked between the two of you. She said nothing either.
You returned your attention to the fish, watching them curl around the ripple of Kiriâs offering, light flashing from their bellies as they twisted. Your face was calm, but your thoughts were in a storm.
He was here. He had come.
Was it coincidence? Was it guilt? Did he know this was your place?
You couldnât read his expression. His face was too guarded, as it often was when he didnât know how to act.
Your hand slid into the water again, fingers brushing the surface gently, careful not to disturb the flow. The fish darted at first, startled by your presence, but they returned in cautious spirals. You let your fingers trail behind them, mimicking their movements.
You thought about speaking to him. About standing, walking across the stone, placing yourself in his space and asking the questions that still lingered on your tongue like salt: Did the kiss mean anything? Did you mean anything?
But your body didnât move.
You stayed kneeling beside the water, content in your stillness, the quiet rhythm of breath and tide holding you steady. The questions could wait. Right now, the warmth on your skin from the moonlight and the hush of the ocean in your ears felt enough.
Time slipped gently past you. You hadnât realized how long youâd been staring into the pool, your thoughts caught in the spaces between memory and silence, until the voices around you had softened, changed.
You glanced up, blinking back into awareness.
The group had scatteredâspread naturally into pairs and clusters. Neteyam was crouched beside Kiri, both of them pointing into the shallows and speaking low, their hands gesturing toward a cluster of feeding shrimp. Tsireya sat with Loâak, their knees touching, her smile bright in the glow of the firefly-lanterns. Rotxo had flopped onto his back a few paces away, eyes skyward, humming some old song too quiet to recognize. Tuk sat beside him, trying to copy the melody with her mouth full of berries.
You hadnât noticed when it happened. How they all peeled away. How they gave you space without saying they were giving it.
You exhaled slowly, lifting your head higher, gaze tracing the horizon, until it caught on movement closer than expected.
Aoânung.
He stood a few paces away, watching you with unreadable eyes.
Your breath caught in your throat. His presence was quiet, not the usual swaggering thing it used to be. He walked forward with measured steps, nothing theatrical or loud, only a kind of nervous weight behind the way his shoulders squared and how his hands flexed slightly at his sides.
You didnât speak.
He did.
His voice came low, almost hesitant. âDo the fish know your name now? You always come here to speak to them.â
Your eyes blinked, slowly, startled by the sound and the throwback to years ago, and you realized you hadnât been breathing.
You stared at him, heart fluttering unexpectedly, words gone to mist in your mouth.
He raised an eyebrow. âHello?â His tone was lighter now, laced with amusement. âDid I fry your brain?â
You blinked again, flustered, your mouth moving before your thoughts caught up. âCan you⊠say it again?â
Aoânung laughed. A soft huff from his chest, like he couldnât believe you were making him repeat himself but didnât mind.
He crouched a few feet away from you, sitting on the flat stone like heâd done it a hundred times. His knees drew up slightly, elbows resting on them. He tilted his head just enough to meet your gaze but not enough to pressure you.
âI asked,â he said, slow now, âif the fish have learned your name. Youâre always talking to them like theyâre your friends.â
You rolled your eyes, but the smile that crept onto your lips betrayed you. âThey donât talk back.â
He shrugged. âThey listen. Thatâs more than most people do.â
You looked down again, back into the pool, pretending the motion would cool your cheeks. It didnât. Your skin burned like the heat from a campfire.
His gaze followed yours.
âThey like you,â he said, after a pause.
You didnât know if he meant the fish or the people.
âMaybe,â you replied, voice quieter than before. âThey donât punch me in the mouth.â
He winced, pressing a hand to his jaw dramatically. âYouâve got a mean hook, you know. I think my teeth are still loose.â
You couldnât help itâyou laughed. Light, unexpected, floating up before you had a chance to stop it.
Aoânung looked at you like he hadnât heard you laugh in years.
âDidnât know you could sound like that,â he said.
You gave him a side-eye. âLike what?â
âLikeâŠâ He paused, thoughtful. âLike you used to. Before you hated me.â
Your stomach twisted gently. You didnât respond. Not immediately.
Aoânung scratched the back of his neck, eyes glancing toward the water. âItâs strange, huh?â he muttered. âOne minute weâre fighting like eel-cats, and now weâreâŠâ He trailed off.
You filled the silence. âSitting near each other without drawing blood?â
He gave a soft laugh. âYeah. That.â
The tide lapped at the stone beside you, your fingers still dancing just beneath the surface, trailing the small silver creatures that weaved between your touch. You could feel his presence beside you, uncomfortably comforting.
You glanced at him again, and this time you studied the shape of his face in the dark. His bruises had faded into purples and yellows, soft-edged now instead of sharp. His bottom lip still bore a thin split, barely healing. The left side of his jaw was pink, slightly swollen.
He caught you staring.
âYou should see the other guy,â he said, grinning faintly.
You rolled your eyes. âI was the other guy.â
He chuckled. âRight.â
The conversation paused, but didnât falter. You found yourself turning slightly, not fully facing him, but angling closer. He noticed it, and for once, didnât make a joke of it. His voice softened.
âYou always come here alone?â
You nodded. âItâs quiet here. No one pretends.â
Aoânung tilted his head, resting his cheek against his knee. âWhat do I pretend?â
You hesitated.
He waited.
You met his eyes. âYou pretend you donât feel anything.â
He didnât flinch. He didnât smirk. He just nodded, slowly. As if he didnât know how to answer with words.
You turned your gaze back to the pool. Your fingers had gone still now, resting in the cool water, forgotten.
His voice came again. Lower. More careful. âI think I used to. But not around you.â
You said nothing. But your heart tripped.
You didnât even realize the way your body shifted closer, just by an inch, barely enough to call it anything at all. Your shoulders had relaxed. Your cheek had begun to tilt toward him when you smiled. You hadnât noticed.
He had.
His smile changed. Not wide. Not smug. But soft. Barely there. Just the curve of his lips and the light in his eyes.
He leaned forward a little. âYouâre weird when you like someone.â
You narrowed your eyes. âI donât like you.â
He shrugged. âStill weird.â
You scoffed, but the laugh bubbled out anyway, your cheeks warming again as you hid behind your hand. You felt like you were eight again, all fluster and fumble, trying not to let him see how he made you feel.
Aoânung nudged you gently with his shoulder. âYou know you blush blue, right? Real bright. Like a reef crab.â
You gave him a look that promised future violence.
He grinned wider, completely unbothered.
You shook your head, sighing, but you didnât move away from him.
You hadnât noticed how close you were sitting now. His shoulder nearly brushed yours. His knees pointed toward you. His hand rested casually on the stone, close enough to yours that your pinky could graze his if you let it.
Aoânungâs voice came again, quiet but not uncertain. âYou said I owed you a bracelet.â
Your chest tightened.
The words landed with unexpected weight. Your spine straightened, every part of you snapping inward with reflexive caution. The smile you wore flickered and fell before you could catch it. Your hand, once relaxed in the water, pulled back toward your lap, curling slowly into your thigh.
You didnât look at him. âWhy are you bringing that up?â
He exhaled softly, no trace of the usual sharpness in his tone. âJust thinking about it.â
Your gaze dropped to your knees. âIt was a long time ago.â
He nodded, almost to himself. âI know.â
Your voice came more clipped this time. âYou didnât seem to care back then.â
Aoânung didnât answer right away. He shifted beside you, one elbow on his knee, his body loose despite the tension that suddenly wrapped around your shoulders like sea-vine. When he finally spoke again, his words came gently, laced with the smallest smile. âYou were so serious when you gave it to me. You rambled for like a minute straight.â
âI was eight,â you muttered, not hiding your scowl.
âYou were cute,â he said, grinning wider.
You turned your head sharply to glare at him. âYou threw it in the sand.â
He met your eyes without flinching. âYeah. I was a skxawng.â
You scoffed and looked away again, but your heartbeat betrayed you, kicking harder behind your ribs. You had spent years burying that memory under bitterness and salt. Hearing him mention it now, with no cruelty, no teasing in his voiceâjust memoryâit unraveled you more than you liked.
âI spent a whole day making that,â you said, voice quieter now, but still sharp. âIt was supposed to be a gift.â
âI know,â he said simply.
You wanted to snap again. To say it didnât matter. That you didnât care. That it had meant nothing. But Aoânung beat you to the silence.
He stood without any warning, brushing the back of his legs where his skin had stuck slightly to the damp stone. You expected him to turn and leave, maybe toss a final joke over his shoulder like he always did.
Instead, he held out his hand.
You stared at it like it wasnât real.
He said nothing, only waited, his eyes calm, his palm open.
Your gaze rose slowly from his hand to his face. His mouth had lost the smirk. There was no mockery in the corners of his eyes. Just quiet expectation, like he knew you might reject it but still hoped you wouldnât.
Carefully, you placed your hand in his and expected him to let go once you were on your feet, but he didnât.
You rose, and his fingers stayed wrapped around yours, firm and sure. Not tight, not claiming, but anchored.
You waited for him to drop it. To laugh. To make a sarcastic comment and pull away like it had been nothing but a game, but he started walking.
He walked beside you as though it was natural. Like your hands had always fit this way. He didnât look down, didnât make a show of it, didnât glance around to see who was watching. His thumb brushed against yours onceâso slight it couldâve been a mistakeâbut it lingered a little too long.
Your pulse fluttered, too confused to be steady. You didnât ask what he was doing.
The tide pools stretched ahead, rippling with starlight. The others remained behind, their voices fading into background music, laughter drifting faintly like the smell of roasted shells across open water.
Aoânungâs voice broke the hush between you.
âIâve thought about that day,â he said, his thumb still tracing yours. âThe one with the bracelet.â
Your throat tightened again.
His eyes remained on the path. âI was scared.â
You blinked. âScared? Of what?â
His jaw worked, the muscle moving slightly as he gathered the words. âOf what it meant.â
You didnât reply. Your feet moved without thought now, just following where he led. His words held you too still.
âI never got gifts like that. Not from anyone who actually knew me.â His voice was soft now, the kind of tone he never used around others. âI thought it made me weak. Letting people see I liked it.â
You looked at him slowly.
He was staring at the water.
âI was stupid,â he said, voice low. âBut you knew that already.â
You werenât sure when your grip on his hand had tightened. But it had.
He glanced at you then, and for a second, his face was open, eyes clear as the tide. You saw guilt there, yes, but more than that, you saw longing. A softness that had no place in the boy you used to fight tooth and nail.
He squeezed your hand, just once. âYou donât have to forgive me. But I wanted to say it. Out loud.â
The words didnât bounce off you like so many others had. They stayed there in your chest, soaking into you like seawater into cloth, heavy and warm and impossible to ignore. You didnât answer immediately. Your throat felt tight, not from anger, but from the way his voice sounded when he said it. Soft. Quiet in that rare way he never let anyone else hear. Your fingers twitched in his hold, and he didnât pull away. That was what stunned you the most, maybe. That he wasnât braced for rejection. He just⊠waited.
The ocean murmured around your ankles. Tiny waves lapped over the stone, brushing at your skin as if they could move you forward, make you speak. The tide was rising with the moon, flooding the shallow pools with clearer water. The stars above the sea were mirrored below, caught and trembling on the surface between your feet. Everything felt too big for your mouthâyour past, his mistakes, your ache.
But you exhaled slowly, and found your voice, low and a little hoarse. âI forgive you.â
You hadnât meant for it to come out that soft. But maybe softness was what this moment needed.
Aoânung froze. You could feel it in his body before he reacted at allâhow his fingers tightened slightly around yours, how his shoulders lifted with a held breath. His head turned, eyes finding your face like he was making sure youâd actually said it. You met his gaze without flinching. It wasnât a test. You meant what you said. All of it.
His lips parted like he wanted to speak, but nothing came out. He just stared, stunned into silence, his mouth slightly open, his brows pulled tight,not in confusion, but in disbelief. He looked younger like that. Not the proud, sharp-toothed boy who used to jeer at you from the waterline, but a version of him you remembered from long ago. The one who used to race you through the coral trenches. The one who laughed with his whole body before he learned to use it as a weapon.
He dropped his eyes for a breath and laughed quietly under his breath. A short, shaky sound. âHuh.â
You tilted your head. âWhat?â
âDidnât think you would,â he muttered, scratching the side of his neck with the hand that wasnât holding yours. His ears twitched slightly, a nervous tic you hadnât seen in years. âI hoped, but I didnât think.â
The breeze had cooled. It swept across your skin, brushing strands of hair against your cheek, and you didnât move to fix them. Your focus was entirely on him nowâon the way his body carried the weight of your forgiveness like it was heavier than your anger had ever been.
He shifted beside you, letting go of your hand only to reach for the strap at his side. You watched him closely, confused, unsure why the sudden movement made your chest ache.
âWhat are you doing?â you asked quietly, voice still guarded.
He didnât answer right away. His fingers fumbled slightly as he dug beneath the folded leather at his hip, where the sheath of his knife was strapped to his thigh. You caught the brief glint of the blade, but he didnât pull it free. Instead, his fingers slipped deeper, retrieving something small, something wrapped in dark kelp-cloth and knotted with thread.
He glanced at you only briefly as he pulled it out, eyes unreadable.
âI didnât think Iâd give this to you tonight,â he said.
You blinked, a strange tightness blooming behind your ribs.
He peeled back the cloth with slow fingers, careful, almost reverent. The soft fibers fell away, revealing what was inside.
It was a bracelet.
Your breath stuttered in your throat.
You didnât speak. Couldnât. Your mouth opened slightly, your eyes locked on the woven piece cradled in his hand. The world narrowed around it. Time slowed. You couldnât think of anything else. Just that shape, the colors, the texture of it burned into your memory.
It was nearly the same as the one youâd made for him all those years ago.
The knots were tighter, more practiced, but the pattern hadnât changed. The same soft blues of dyed coral string, the faded white stones polished smooth, the central bead shaped from a small iridescent shell. It wasnât perfect. One edge of the shell had a chip, barely noticeable, but it was there. He hadnât discarded it. He had kept it.
Noâhe had made it that way on purpose.
You swallowed thickly, your heart pounding against the cage of your ribs.
âI remembered what yours looked like,â Aoânung said, still not meeting your eyes. âI didnât keep it, obviously. I was⊠a skxawng. But I remembered it. I remembered every part.â
His voice cracked halfway through the sentence, and you looked at him, and saw how hard he was trying not to ruin this moment with the wrong words. His jaw clenched like he was biting back too many thoughts.
Your wrist was still in his hand.
You moved to pull it away, not out of anger, but because the emotion rising in your throat was too much, and you didnât know what to do with it. The tears were welling fast behind your eyes, burning, threatening to slip free. You didnât want him to see you like this, undone and blinking at a gift you hadnât expected, hadnât dared to hope for.
But Aoânung didnât let go.
His grip wasnât forceful. It was steady.
His fingers held your wrist, thumb brushing gently against your skin as he raised your arm just enough to slip the bracelet into place. His other hand worked slowly, tying it off, not with the rough impatience you expected, but with careful, deliberate motion.
âItâs not perfect,â he muttered. âI messed it up twice and had to start over. Took me hours. Probably too many.â
You said nothing. Your throat was too tight. You stared at the bracelet now resting against your skinâyour skin, which was flushed and trembling and alive beneath his touch.
He finished the knot and didnât move away. His hands lingered on your wrist for a breath longer than they should have. His eyes lifted, finding yours. âBut itâs yours.â
The tears fell then. Quietly, and you didnât try to stop them. You didnât look away. You let him see it. You let him see what heâd done, how deeply this moment cut, how much the past had stayed inside you all this time. The years you spent pretending it hadnât hurt, pretending you didnât care, pretending you hadnât once waited for him to change. All of it trembled loose in that moment, hanging between your breath and his fingers.
Aoânung moved closer, no hesitation in his steps, just the familiar arrogance of someone who thought he could carry the world with his hands alone. But his touch was gentle when it came to your face. His thumb brushed the trail of your tears like it had done it before, and it had. At the festival. That night you hit him, bled together, kissed each other like you were both drowning and didnât know how to breathe on land anymore. The way he looked at you nowâit was the same, but worse. Or maybe better. You couldnât tell. The weight of his gaze made your pulse jump. Your body leaned into his hand before you could stop it.
âStop,â you whispered, wriggling slightly as your cheeks flamed hotter, twisting in his grip, though it didnât hold you too tightly. âYouâre being⊠weird.â
He didnât let go.
His smile stretched wide across his face, teeth glinting, dimples showing, proud and infuriating. He looked like himself again. The cocky, unbearable, loudmouth Aoânung that never shut up, never thought before he acted, always made every feeling a performance. But his eyes, his eyes were different. They glowed with warmth now, and pride, and a boldness that wasnât trying to mock you.
âWhy are you smiling like that?â you muttered, voice trembling in your throat.
He looked around like you werenât even speaking, like your voice was background noise compared to the rush building behind his ribs. His chest puffed a little, as if standing beside you had lit a fire in his bones he couldnât smother.
âLook at her!â he called suddenly, voice booming across the tide pools, cutting through the soft chatter and low laughter of the others nearby.
Your head snapped toward him in horror, your hand instinctively jerking to your face to wipe the tears still clinging there. The rest of the group froze in motion, all heads turning in confusion. Neteyam looked up from where he sat with Kiri, brows rising. Loâak blinked. Tsireyaâs mouth dropped open slightly, stunned. Even Rotxo sat up straighter, eyes darting between the two of you like he wasnât sure if this was some joke or another fight waiting to happen.
Your heart climbed into your throat. âAoânung,â you hissed under your breath, tugging at his arm, âwhat are you doingâ?â
But he didnât stop.
âI made her a bracelet,â he shouted, proudly, loud enough for every single one of them to hear. âTook me two nights. Maybe three. I had to restart it because my knots were trash. But it matches her eyes. That weird green shadeâlike shallow reef water when the light hits just right.â
Your mouth dropped open, blood pounding in your ears.
He was quoting you. Word for word. The same awkward, over-explained mess you had rambled out when you were eight. When you gave him your first bracelet. You had spent hours trying to sound poetic, trying to describe the colors youâd picked, nervously listing every detail so heâd understand how much it meant.
Your face burned now, practically glowing red beneath the blue of your skin.
âSkxawng,â you hissed, elbowing him lightly. âStop talking, Great Mother, pleaseââ
But Aoânung was lost in it now, too far gone, riding the wave of his own recklessness.
âShe used to talk too much when she liked you,â he said, eyes fixed on you, his grin softening a little, voice lowering just enough so that only those closest could hear. âNow she doesnât say anything unless sheâs stabbing you.â
You opened your mouth to curse at him, but you couldnât.
Because he leaned closer. His breath was warm across your face. His hand was still on your cheek.
âI like both versions,â he said, voice almost gentle now, but still carrying.
You couldnât think. Couldnât breathe. Couldnât make your feet move or your mouth work or your arms push him away.
Aoânungâs voice rose again, so loud, so infuriatingly fearless, echoing across the quiet tide pool like a storm cloud cracking open.
âI want everyone to know I kissed her first!â
You gasped, eyes wide as the entire reef turned their heads in unison.
âAoânungââ
âI did! Right after she punched me in the jaw,â he laughed. âBest kiss Iâve ever had!â
Your hands flailed uselessly at his shoulders, trying to shut him up, your embarrassment flaming hotter than the sunside sand. âStopâstopâtheyâre all lookingââ
You didnât get to finish.
Aoânungâs hand slid from your cheek to the back of your neck, and he kissed you again.
This time there was no blood, no shouting, no shoving between you. Just his mouth on yours, too warm, too sure, too loud in its intention. Your eyes widened for a heartbeat, and you felt your whole body pull tight with shock, but your arms didnât push him away. Your fists didnât fly. Your legs didnât step back. You just stood there, caught in it, while the tide rolled over your toes and your friends watched with hushed gasps and scattered laughter.
His lips moved gently against yours, a bold, ridiculous kind of tenderness that only someone like Aoânung could offer. A boy who could never say what he felt without shouting it. A boy who didnât know how to whisper, but could speak with his hands when it mattered.
When he pulled back, your breath hitched in your throat. Your lungs stalled beneath the sudden heat rushing through your face, and the spot where his lips had just been burned with a warmth that refused to fade. The tide between you hadnât settled. If anything, it swelled higher, crashing in your chest in waves that left you stunned. Your heartbeat was a blur in your ears, too loud, too fast. You blinked at him, dazed, and for the first time in a long while, you couldnât think of a single word to say.
Behind you, your friends erupted.
There was no escaping it now. Tsireya shrieked your name so loud it rang across the reef, practically leaping to her feet in laughter. Kiri whooped from somewhere near the waterline, her hands cupped around her mouth as she cheered like sheâd just watched someone catch a sea beast. Even Neteyam let out a long, low whistle, shaking his head in disbelief while Loâak banged his fists on the rock like he was pounding a war drum.
Aoânungâs ears turned a deeper shade of violet, but his smile didnât falter for even a breath. He leaned in again, his lips brushing your temple before dipping near your ear, voice dropping low enough that only you could hear.
âYouâre not punching me now,â he murmured, his breath warm where it grazed your skin. âThatâs progress.â
You made a strangled noise and immediately tried to squirm out of his grip, shoving lightly at his chest with the flat of your palm. âLet go before I throw you into the tide,â you hissed, your voice sharp with mortification.
But he only laughed, the sound rich and unbothered, completely drunk on the high of your attention. His hand still held your wristâthe one with the braceletâand his thumb pressed lightly against the weave as though grounding himself in the weight of it. He didnât seem in a rush to let go. His grip wasnât tight, fingers curled with that same stubbornness heâd always had as a child. You felt the strength there, but no pressure.
âI should hit you again,â you muttered, trying to sound dangerous even as your cheeks blazed. âRight here. Same spot. Maybe knock some sense into your empty head.â
Aoânung rolled his eyes in exaggerated fashion, his grin widening until you could see the sharp line of his canines. âYeah, yeah. Youâve said that before.â His head tilted, his expression softening just a little. âBut you wonât.â
âTry me.â
His eyes flicked down to your lips and back again. âYou talk too much.â
Before you could bite back a retort, he kissed you again.
This one was quicker, just a press, not as bold as the first, but it was just as sure. Just as warm. Just as maddening. Your breath caught against his mouth, your fists clenching by instinct, but your body didnât move to stop him. You stood still, frozen in the rush of it, heart pounding, your thoughts spinning out into the stars above you.
When he pulled away, his smile was impossibly smug.
âThere,â he said with satisfaction. âShut you up.â
Your eyes narrowed. âDo you want me to hit you?â
Aoânung chuckled, finally letting go of your wrist, though his hand dropped only far enough to graze your knuckles before slipping away. His touch lingered, the heat of it still clinging to your skin like sunlight after it sets. His whole face glowed now. Cheeks flushed, eyes bright, ears still burning blue, but he looked so pleased with himself you didnât even know where to start yelling.
Behind you, someone called out your name againâthis time Loâak, already running his mouth with a dramatic imitation of Aoânungâs declaration. Tsireya practically bounced in place as she came running toward you, her arms outstretched, joy radiating from every step like ripples in the tide.
You could already hear her screaming. âYou kissed him?! You kissed him!â
âNo!â you called back, voice cracking.
Aoânung laughed so hard he doubled over.
my characterization of ao'nung may not be great but he means so much to me <33
thank y'all again for reading and supporting my first ever published avatar fic AAAAAAAA!!!
SUMMARY: You were born a non-bender, but Aang tries to make you feel included.
WARNING(S): fluff, angst
WORD COUNT: 5,197
PAIRING: Adult!Aang x reader
A/N: Hope you like it! Comments and feedback are always welcome.
MASTERLIST
The first time Aang got you out of the house to teach you, he was all smiles.
Bright and hopeful, excited to share something that mattered to him. You donât think youâd ever seen him look that happy, especially by the fourth attempt.
Airbending.
The others thought you might pick something up eventually. Water, earth, maybe even fire, but nothing ever came of it. And deep down, you knew nothing ever would.
You werenât a bender.
You werenât going to wake up one day and move the ground beneath your feet, or shift water with your hands, or throw fire. It wasnât something you could learn. It wasnât something anyone could promise you. You weren't born to be able to bend.
But Aang didnât let it go.
And you didnât have the heart to take that from him, no matter how much it pained you.
So you let him pull you out of the tower youâd been calling home for years now and take you to the Southern Air Temple.
Youâd been there before, back when it was you, Katara, and Sokka, following him around while he showed you around. Youâd seen far greater things, but the temple in ruins always settled heavily in your heart. It felt different now. More overgrown. Quieter.
Still beautiful though.
And you knew how much it meant to him.
You ran your hand along one of the columns as you walked, the stone cool under your fingers. You wondered if he ever thought about what this place used to be. If being here made it harder or easier.
âOkay,â Aang says, clapping his hands together as he turns to you. âAirbending. My area of expertise.â
His grin widens. And just like that, he looks like himself again.
You cross your arms loosely, raising a brow at him. âConfident?â
He moves past you, then circles back, positioning himself a few feet away. His posture shifts without him thinking about it. He looks lighter on his feet, shoulders relaxed, arms loose at his sides.
âI have to be,â Aang says easily. âIâve only been doing this my whole life.â He steps back a little, giving you space. âBesides, you've made it through three trials. You haven't given up.â
âThree failures,â you correct.
âThree attempts,â he says, like it matters.
You sigh, finding your sandals more interesting, the dirt beneath them crunching with every press-down you make. You're pulled out of the hole you begin making up in your mind when Aang claps loudly again. The crack had made you flinch.
âOkay! Airbending isnât about forcing anything,â he starts. âThatâs why itâs hard to explain. You donât grab it like the earth beneath your feet, or push it like fire. You⊠move with it.â
You nod, even if you donât fully get it.
He gestures for you to stand straighter. âFeet apart. Don't stand too stiffly. You donât want to lock yourself in place.â
You adjust, trying to copy him.
âGood,â he says. âNow, donât think about making something happen. Just focus on whatâs already there.â
âThe air,â you say.
âYeah.â He gives a small nod. âItâs everywhere. You donât need to have a source like water or earth. You just⊠connect to it.â
You take a breath, slower this time.
Behind him, the wind moves through the open temple, brushing past the columns, slipping through broken archways. You can feel it on your skin, faint but constant.
âOkay,â he says. âFollow me.â
He steps into motion, slow and controlled. His arms move in a wide circle, like heâs tracing something invisible.
You mirror him. At least, you try to. Your movements feel heavier. Less natural. Like youâre thinking about every step instead of letting it happen.
âLoosen up,â he says gently. âYouâre resisting it.â
âIâm not trying to,â you mutter.
âI know...â
You exhale, forcing yourself to relax your shoulders. Your arms follow his again, slower this time, less rigid. You shift, trying to follow what heâs doing again.
âBetter?â
âYeah. Thatâs good,â he says. âNow justâŠmove your arms. Slow at first.â
You copy him, lifting your hands and pushing them forward in the same motion he just showed you.
Nothing happens.
You try again.
Still nothing.
Aang doesnât say anything right away. He just watches on, further heightening the fact that you were aware he was observing your every move.
âTry not to think about it too much,â he says after a second.
You let out a small breath. âThatâs kind of hard not to, especially when Iâm trying to make something happen.â
âI know,â he says. âBut if you focus on making it happen, it wonât.â
You glance at him. âThat doesnât sound very helpful.â
He laughs. âItâs true, though. Donât think on it too much.â
You shake your head a little, but you try again anyway. This time slower.
Less stiff, more loose.
Going with the flow.
For a second, it almost feels right.
Almost.
âNow shift your weight,â he adds. âDonât stay rooted. Airbenders donât stand still if they can help it.â
You step lightly to the side, copying the way he moves. Heâs already adjusted, already onto the next move before you've barely finished the previous action.
Youâre a step behind. Always a step behind. Never able to keep up with the rest of them.
âOkay,â he says. âNow guide it.â
Your arms move through the air, and for a second, you almost think you feel something pulse within your palms.
But itâs gone before you can figure out what it might be.
Probably nothing to be honest.
You drop your hands with a huff. âYeah. Still nothing.â
Aang steps closer, not an ounce of discouragement on his face. âThatâs okay. It takes time. With more practice, you're bound to get something out of it. It gets easier. Trust me.â
âFor you maybe,â you say. âYouâve been doing this since you were a kid.â
âYeah, but that doesnât mean you canât learn something from it.â
You give him a look. âAang, I canât move a leaf, I couldn't shift the water from the stream, I couldn't move the stupid pebble that Toph had me attempt to move. Zuko even tried having me light the fire for the camp we set up. We almost froze. I can't move anything!â
âNot yet,â he corrects. Oh, how you wonder where he gets his patience and his calm from? Something you were surely running out of.
You sigh, but thereâs no real frustration behind it. Yet, anyway.
He hesitates for a second, then moves behind you. âCan I?â he asks.
You nod. His hands hover near yours before settling lightly over them. Gentle, warm to the touch.
âLet me guide you,â he says.
You feel him push your arms through the same motions as before. Slower this time. More steady.
âBreathe,â he adds quietly. The warmth of his words tickles your ear.
You try to match his pace, his breathing. Inhale. Exhale. Repeat.
The air moves around you, brushing past your arms, your face. You can feel the wind, how it responds to him. The subtle breeze he lets swim in and out through your hair.
âFeel that?â he asks.
âYeah.â
You almost laugh at the sensation, but you keep going. Letting your hands move with his instead of trying to lead on your own.
For a second, the motions feel easier. Like youâre not working as hard to exert them, act them out.
There's barely anything happening. Most of which is done by Aang. But the air in front of your hands stirs.
You pause.
âDid youââ
âI saw it,â Aang says quickly, a little quieter now. âKeep going.â
Your focus breaks.
And just like that, itâs gone. You let your arms fall.
âOf course.â You huff in defeat.
Aang doesnât move away right away. âYou felt it, though, right?â he asks.
âBarely.â
âItâs still something.â
You turn your head slightly, glancing back at him. âIt only worked because you were helping. Iâm not even sure that was me just now.â
âMaybe,â he says. âOr maybe you just needed to stop trying so hard.â
You donât answer that.
After a second, his hands drop away from yours. You miss the warmth of them in an instant. The lack of his touch makes you want to pull him close again.
âDo you want to try again?â he asks. Chin dipping to try and get your eyes to meet his own. They don't. He looks down at the ground before waiting for your response.
You look at your hands, then back at him.
âMaybe later, if thatâs okay.â
"It's okay. We can take a break."
-
The hill you found and settled on feels nice and cool underneath your touch as the sun dips.
Long shadows stretch across the mountains, swallowing the land around them, making it quieter. Emptier. At peace.
You and Aang sit side by side, and you disturb a patch of grass by pulling grass stems from the ground. You'd guess your anxiety was to blame for impulsively messing with perfectly good grass. Aang had lain back, eyes darting up at the sky. His thoughts wandering, you'd guess as much, seeing as his fingers stopped tapping against his stomach.
For a while, neither of you speaks.
The wind moves gently through the open air, brushing past softly, reminding you of the reason for being there in the first place. You figured Aang could've been reminded of home. Of everything he lost, but who were you to speak for him?
Aang exhales slowly.
âItâs weird,â he says.
You glance at him. âWhat is?â
He doesnât look at you. Just out.
âThe sky. The temple, all the antiques we keep finding. Everything.â
His fingers curl slightly against the grass as he sits up.
âI used to think the temples would always feel full,â he admits. âLike, no matter what happened⊠I could come back, and itâd still feel like home. Still⊠alive.â Thereâs a pause. âBut it only reminds me of how everyone I've ever known...is gone.â
That lands heavier than anything heâs said all day.
You donât interrupt. You just listen.
âTheyâre gone,â he continues, voice quieter now. âThe monks. My friends. Gyatso. The stories they all used to tell, the way we used to celebrate, the food we would eat⊠even the stupid games we played.â A soft, broken laugh slips out of him. âIâm the only one left who remembers any of it.â
Your chest tightens.
âI donât even know if I remember it right anymore.â He finally looks down at his hands. "I keep thinking that if I die, my culture dies with me. What if I forget something important?â he whispers. âWhat if it all just⊠disappears with me? No one but me can carry on my past. My whole life rests in my hands.â
There it is. His fear. It hits you harder than you expected. Because for once, this isnât about being the Avatar.
This is just a boy, a man now, sitting in the ruins of his home, terrified of being the last voice of his people.
You donât think. You donât weigh your next words. You just⊠say it.
âThen Iâll carry it with you.â
Aang freezes.
You donât stop.
âIâll learn it,â you add quickly, heart racing now. âAll of it. The stories, the traditions... Whatever you remember, Iâll remember too. I wonât let it disappear.â
Heâs staring at you now.
Completely still. Like heâs not sure he heard you right.
âAnd if youâre worried about it endingâŠâ You hesitate, then push through it anyway, the words tumbling out before you can stop them.
âIâll give you a legacy.â
The silence falls heavily on you both. You look out into the valley, feeling the wind settle.
And the second it leaves your mouth, you second-guess your words.
Oh.
Oh no.
Your breath catches. âI-I didnât meanââ
Aangâs expression changes.
âYouâd⊠What?â he asks softly.
You shake your head quickly, heat rushing to your face. âI didnât mean it like that, I just mean, I mean I did, but notââ you let out a nervous breath, stumbling over yourself. âI just meant Iâd help. However you needed, Iââ
âYouâd give me children?â he interrupts.
That stops you. Your mouth opens agape, then shuts.
His voice is so quiet you almost miss it. You look at him properly now. Really take in the man before you. Give him children? You'd be stupid not to want a family with him.
Something in your chest settles warmly.
âYeah,â you say, softer this time. âIf you wanted me to. The only thing I could really give back.â You release a nervous laugh.
Aangâs eyes search yours, like heâs trying to find any sign of hesitation. Doubt. Anything that screamed that you were just trying to make up for what you lacked in, but you weren't
There isnât any. Because you meant it. Even if you didnât take into account how much you did until just now.
âYou donât have to do that,â he says, but thereâs no strength behind it. No real push. No malice. Just a hint of genuineness.
âI know,â you reply. A beat. âI want to, though.â
That hits him harder than anything else.
You see it in the way his breath stutters slightly, the way his shoulders drop just a fraction, like something inside him is loosening up for the first time all day.
âYouâd reallyâŠâ he starts, then stops, swallowing. ââŠyouâd learn everything?â
You nod. âEverything youâre willing to teach me.â
For a moment, he doesnât say anything. Then his hand reaches for yours. Slowly, hesitant. Like heâs still asking permission to touch you, when he has every right to. When you donât pull away, his fingers tighten slightly around yours.
âThat means a lot to me, Y/n,â he admits, voice barely above a whisper. "I never even considered the idea of having children right now.
You smile, just a little. âI figured. It looked like your heart stopped for a second there.â
A soft huff of breath leaves him. almost a laugh, but not quite.
The wind returns, gentle once more, curling around the two of you as if it felt the heaviness settle between you. Like it had listened in.
Aang glances down at your joined hands, then back up at you.
For once, he doesnât try to turn it into a joke right away. He just looks at you.
Like heâs still catching up to what you said and what it means. Not just the words, but the fact that you meant them. That you said them so easily, like it wasnât something huge you placed in his lap.
It was.
You can tell by the way he keeps holding your hand, squeezing every now and then, like letting go would break up the moment too fast.
âI donât know what to say,â he admits after a while.
You let out a small breath through your nose. âYou donât have to say anything.â
âI feel like I should.â
âYou donât have to.â
His mouth twitches a little at that, but it fades just as quickly.
âI justâŠâ He looks away for a second, out at the valley below, at the fading light and shadows. âIâve spent so much time thinking about what I lost that I never really thought about what could still happen. What I could still have.â
Your thumb brushes lightly over his knuckles before you can think better of it. Aang notices. His shoulders loosen again, but not enough.
âYou make it sound simple,â he says.
âItâs not simple.â
This turns his attention back on you.
âItâs just not impossible either,â you say quietly. âThereâs a difference.â
He studies your face for a second, and you can almost see the thoughts moving behind his eyes. Aang was never very good at hiding what he felt, but this is different. He's less open. More careful. Like heâs afraid of letting this conversation go in the wrong direction. Of making you angry.
âYou'd really give me children?â he asks again.
Not because he didnât hear you the first time. Because he needs to.
You nod once. âYeah.â
âAnd learn all of it?â
âYes.â
âThe stories, the customs, the food, the prayers, the weird gamesââ
You smile a little. âYouâre really trying to sell it now.â
That earns a breath of a laugh. Then he goes quiet again.
âEven if you canât bend?â
There it is. You had a feeling it would come back to that.
You look down at your lap for a second before answering.
âEspecially then.â
Aang frowns. You take a breath.
âI canât give back from the lack of bending,â you say. âI know that. I know Iâll never be part of your culture in the same way you were born into it.â You pause, picking at a blade of grass near your knee. âBut that doesnât mean I canât love it because it matters to you. It doesnât mean I canât help keep it alive. This could be one of the only things I can give back.â
His face changes at that. Softens. Something about those words gets through to him in a way the other words of the gang couldn't. Maybe it's because he knows youâre not saying it to make him feel better.
Youâre saying it because youâve already decided.
âI donât want you to think this is all youâre good for,â he says after a moment.
You look at him, caught a little off guard.
âWhat?â
He turns toward you more fully now, his hand tightening around yours.
âThe only thing you could really give back?â he repeats softly, using your own words. âDonât say it like that.â
Heat crawls up your neck in half embarrassment, and half of something else.
âI just meantââ
âI know what you meant.â His voice stays gentle, but thereâs something firmer in it now. âBut you make it sound like you have to make up for something.â
You open your mouth, then close it. Because there isnât a clean lie waiting to spill past your lips. Aang notices that too.
âYou donât owe me a legacy,â he says. âAnd you donât owe me children just because you canât bend.â
Your throat tightens a little.
âI know,â you say, but it comes out softer than you intended.
He watches you for another second, then shifts closer, close enough that your heads are leaning against each other.
âYou donât have to try and even the score for what you think you're lacking in,â he says. âNot for me.â
His words land hard. Too hard.
Because some part of you had thought exactly that, even if you didnât want to say it out loud. That if you could never stand beside the others in the way they did, through bending, through power, through something useful, then maybe you could still give him something that mattered.
Something lasting.
You stare down at your lap for a second, blinking against the sting behind your eyes.
âI didnât mean for it to sound like that,â you say quietly. âIâm not trying to make up with children for my lack of bending with you.â
âI know.â He says it immediately. Reassurance following his understanding. âI know youâre not.â
It helps. His words. A little.
You breathe out slowly.
âI just hate that I canât help out sometimes,â you admit. "Heck, even Sokka is out there being a hero... But what can I do?"
Aang goes still. Because he finally understands whatâs underneath all of the hurt you've bottled up inside of yourself.
The discouragement after every attempt. The way you'd look away from everyone's eyes after every attempt. The way you'd say itâs fine, when it clearly wasn't.
He shifts again, this time dipping his head enough that he can see your face better.
âWhat can you do?â he repeats quietly. And it's just him, sitting with the question instead of brushing it off.
You donât answer right away because youâve already answered it a hundred times in your head. Nothing, was always your response. He frowns as though the crease in your forehead gave you away.
âYou think being a hero is just about bending?â he asks.
You give a small shrug. âIt helps.â
âThatâs not what I asked.â
You glance at him, a little caught. He doesnât look away.
âYou think Sokka is a hero, but he can't bend?â Aang presses.
You hesitate. âYes, butââ
âBut what?â
You sigh, frustrated now. âBut he still does things, Aang. He fights. He plans. He actually contributes when something goes wrong.â You shake your head a little. âWhen things get bad, Iâm just⊠there.â
The words come out flatter than you meant them to. Like youâve said them before. To yourself. Too many times.
Aangâs expression tightens.
âYouâre not âjust there,ââ he says.
You donât argue. You donât agree either. You just look away again.
âDo you remember the canyon?â he asks suddenly.
You frown slightly. âWhat about it?â
âYou were the one who figured out how to settle the feud between the Gan Jin and the Zhang tribes,â he says. âYou made them work together to get us out of being eaten by those canyon crawlers.â
âWasn't that youââ
âAnd the village near the volcano?â he continues. âYou were the one who convinced the villagers that they needed to evacuate.â
You shake your head. âThatâs notââ
âAnd when Appa got hurt,â he adds, quieter now, âyou stayed with him the whole night. You looked over him, you lost sleep over it too.â
You go still because you do remember that memory.
You remember thinking it didnât count. That it wasnât enough.
âThatâs not fighting, though,â you say, softer now.
âNo,â Aang agrees. âItâs not.â
He leans in just slightly, not crowding you, just enough that you canât ignore him.
âBut itâs helping.â
You swallow.
âItâs paying attention,â he continues. âItâs seeing things the rest of us miss because weâre too busy trying to win something.â
His voice softens. âAnd it matters.â
You look at him again because heâs not trying to make you feel better.
Heâs not reaching just to say something nice. He means it.
âBut when something actually happensââ you start.
âYouâre there,â he says, cutting in gently this time. âYou donât run. You donât hide. You stay.â
Your chest tightens.
âThatâs not nothing.â
The wind shifts around you again. You look down at your interlocked hands.
âIt doesnât feel like enough sometimes,â you admit.
Aang nods. âI know.â
That catches you off guard.
âI get that, trust me,â he adds. âIâve felt that too.â
You blink at him. âYou?â
âYeah.â A small, almost self-conscious smile tugs at his mouth. âBeing the Avatar doesnât automatically make you feel invincible.â
You let out a quiet breath. That⊠comforts you more than you expected it to.
Aang studies your face for another second, then reaches out again. This time, slower, more deliberate, as he nudges your right cheek with his left hand, before pressing a gentle kiss on it. You donât pull away.
âI'm sorry if we made you feel that way. You donât have to be like the rest of us to matter,â he says.
You let that sit. It doesnât fix everything. But it settles the war that was waged inside you anyway.
âYou really believe that?â you ask.
He nods.
âI wouldnât be sitting here with you if I didnât.â
That makes you look at him again. A small, uneven smile pulls at your lips.
âYouâre really bad at letting people wallow in their self-pity,â you mutter.
He smiles back, softer now. âYeah,â he says. âIâve been told that.â
You huff out a quiet laugh, shaking your head.
"Why do you keep talking like bending is the only part worth carrying on?â
That shuts you up again.
Heâs not angry. If anything, he sounds a little sad. A little frustrated that you still canât see what heâs trying to tell you.
âMy people werenât just airbenders,â he says. âThey were monks, teachers, healers. They made toys for kids and baked fruit pies and played games and told stories theyâd told a hundred times before.â A small smile pulls at his mouth. âThey were annoying sometimes. And stubborn. And really nosy.â
A laugh slips out of you before you can stop it. Aang smiles a little wider when he hears it.
âMy culture didnât live in bending alone,â he says. âIt lived in how we treated people. What we believed. How we lived.â
He looks down at your joined hands. âAnd youâve been trying to understand that part of me since the day we met.â
Your heart settles.
âSo no,â he says softly. âYou wouldnât be giving me the only thing you could offer.â
You swallow.
âAangâŠâ
âYouâd just be giving me more of you.â
His words are so simple they almost hurt. You donât know what to do with them. So for a second, you do nothing. Then your hand tightens around his. His eyes flick down to it, then back to your face.
You shake your head a little, a laugh leaving you, thin and shaky. âYou always know how to make me feel stupid in the nicest way possible.â
That finally gets a real laugh out of him.
âYouâre not stupid.â
âMm.â
âYouâre not.â He presses firmly, gently.
You look over at him. âI heard you the first time.â
âGood.â
The breeze picks up around the two of you, cooler now that the sun has dropped. It lifts a few strands of your hair and brushes the fabric on his sleeves.
Aang leans back on one hand, still facing you.
âI think Iâd like that,â he says after a while.
You blink. âWhat part?â
He smiles, small and careful. A beat. âAll of it.â
Something in you eases. Not all the way, but enough to let you breathe easier.
âEven if I can't bend?â
He tilts his head, brows furrowing in feigned shock. âYou can't bend!â
You let out an offended noise and shove at his shoulder.
He laughs, catching your wrist before you can do it again.
âIâm kidding,â he says.
âYouâre not.â
âOkay, maybe a little.â
You roll your eyes, but youâre smiling a lot brighter now, and he is too, and the heaviness from a minute ago doesnât feel quite so sharp in your chest.
He keeps hold of your wrist for a second longer than he needs to. Long enough for the mood to shift again. Just slightly.
His smile fades first, not into sadness, but something more aware. Serious. You felt it too. The tension.
The way he raised his hand and his thumb brushed once, almost absentmindedly, over the side of your face.
âAang,â you say softly.
His eyes avert from your lips, falling on your softening gaze.
You lost your train of thought, the words you wanted to say falling off the tip of your tongue. Maybe it was nothing. His name just felt easier than everything else sitting between you.
His eyes search your face anyway.
âYeah?â
You shake your head, but not because you want to take it back.
âNothing.â
His mouth curves faintly. âYou sure?â
âNo.â
He studies you for another moment, then glances out at the valley again.
âYou want to stay here tonight,â he says. âIf you want, of course.â
You lift a brow. âYou mean avoid going back and getting interrogated by Katara?â
âThat too.â
You smile. âTempting.â
âVery. Itâs quiet here.â
You look around. The grass. The temple in the far distance, worn down but still standing strong, like Aang.
âIt is.â
Aang nods, then looks back at you. Letting the quiet air take over as he took in his favorite view. You. Who went back to pulling at the patch of grass you disrupted, he can't help but let his smile grow.
âI love you.â
There it is again. His plain honesty. It always got the best of you. You feel your face heat up, but thereâs no point in pretending you didn't hear him.
âI love you too,â you say, expression timid, but still facing the ground.
His heart beats faster. This was it for him. You were it. All he'd ever want, so long as the universe allowed you and him to last. To be.
His shoulders drop. His mouth softens. He looks younger for a second, and older too. Like the boy and the man heâs still becoming are both sitting right here beside you. Making your head spin and your heart full.
The wind curls between you again. Gentle. Familiar.
And this time, when the silence returns, it doesnât feel empty.
It feels full.
Aang glances at your joined hands once more, then back at you, his expression almost shy despite everything youâve just said.
"So you really want children with me?"
"Yes, Aang." Your grin grows as you stifle a laugh.
âDo you want to start...on our legacy?â he asks.
You smile.
âRight now?â you ask.
Aang freezes. âRight now?â
You shrug, biting back another laugh. âYouâre the one who asked.â
His brain immediately starts short-circuiting.
âOkay, wait, hold onââ he lets go of your hand just to gesture wildly, before stopping again. âI didnât mean like right now, right now, I meant like, someday right now. Future right now. Not, this exact moment on a hillââ
Youâre fully laughing now.
âAangââ
âNo, because thereâsâthereâs steps!â he insists, pointing at the ground like the steps might appear if he believes hard enough. âThere are definitely steps. We skipped all of them.â
âYou asked!â
âI didnât think youâd say yes that fast!â
You tilt your head. âYou wanted me to say no?â
âNo!â he says immediately. âNo, definitely not that either, just, maybe a warning? A little preparation time?â
You grin. âYouâre panicking.â
âI am not panicking,â he says, voice an octave higher than usual. âI am calmly evaluating a very big, important, life thingââ
He stops. Looks at you. Youâre still smiling at him like this is the best thing thatâs ever happened.
âYouâre serious, though,â he says, quieter now.
You nod. âYeah.â
That does it. He exhales, shoulders dropping, all that frantic energy softening just a little.
âOkay.â
A beat.
âOkay,â he repeats, like heâs trying to convince himself heâs got this.
Then.
âNot right now, though,â he adds quickly.
You laugh. âNot right now.â
âGood,â he says, relieved. âBecause I think Iâd pass out.â
âYouâd pass out?â
âImmediately.â
You bump his shoulder. âAvatar, master of all four elements⊠defeated by the talk of children.â
He points at you. âYouâre the one who started it!â
âYou asked!â
âAnd I regret nothing,â he says quickly, then pauses.
You laugh again, leaning your head against him. He relaxes this time, letting your head rest against his shoulder, still a little flustered but smiling anyway.
âWe can start with the easy stuff,â he mutters.
âLike what?â
âLike⊠teaching you those games I used to play here,â he says. âMuch safer.â
You hum. âYeah, probably a good place to start.â
âDefinitely a good place to start,â he agrees.
ᯠâïž first class ticket to north carolina's outer banks đŒ
đŒ surfer!satoru gojo x f!reader [non-curse au]
đŒ oneshot - part of @lily-bisque's summer bash collab
â you're back home for your last summer of college, and what could be a better way to pass the time than a treasure hunt? just one problem- your map is drawn in crayon, and your memory of the outer banks is lacking. luckily for you, there's a handsome surfer just waiting for any excuse to leave work for the day, and has there ever been a better excuse than a treasure hunt with a gorgeous woman? â
đŒ cw ; strangers to lovers. slow burn. two sweethearts mutually pining for one another. satoru's a massive flirt but what's new? lowkey nerdjo. fluff, so much fluff. the slightest bit of hurt with the most comfort. big summer romance vibes.
đŒ words ; 13.5k.
đŒ a/n ; welcome to my collab with the lovely @lily-bisque, please show them all the love <33 get yourself a good summer drink and please enjoy the good vibes, comfort, and sweet little adventure these two go on!
main masterlist || bisque's summer bash masterlist || ao3 link
The tide washing over your feet is cool compared to the warmth of the sand beneath them. The refreshing chill of the early morning wonât last long, the sun will soon greet you and kiss your skin as it does every day in Dare County, but despite the heat, you thrill at the thought.
Being home for your last summer of college is a treat you werenât sure youâd be able to afford this year, but youâre lucky enough that your parents were willing to pay to see their beloved daughter. Itâs strange, to think that this might be your last summer off like this, but you look forward to the horizon of a new career and a change of pace, as terrifying as the thought is.
You tilt your head as a seagull lands a small distance away from you. Its feet pad across the sand quickly as it avoids the incoming tide, following it back down to the shoreline and waiting for some sort of mollusk or seaworm to rise from the sand for a moment too long. It pecks at the sand and comes up with some sort of worm when the tide washes over its feet again.
Squawking, it nearly drops the worm as it flaps its wings violently when some sort of bottle nearly barrels into it before it can take off. The worn glass bottle catches your attention as it topples over into the sand. Before the water can pull it back in, you jog over and pick it up, tilting it within your hands.
The glass is weathered by years of being at sea, but it doesnât seem as old as you originally thought. It looks to be no older than twenty and you can just barely make out the silhouette of something rolled within. It takes a good amount of effort (and the help of a sharp shell from nearby) to pull the cork from the bottle and dump the contents into your palm.
Unfurling the paper reveals a map of sorts, if it can even be called that.
Itâs not that itâs not a map, it is, but it was clearly drawn by a kid. Thereâs an approximate drawing of the Outer Banks in black crayon, with landmarks drawn to the best of the kidâs ability in blue, and a path marked in red, leading to an âXâ which seems to be somewhere just off the coast of the nearby town Kill Devil Hills.
With a lopsided smile, you read the poorly written scrawl across the side of the map.
â1. find key picture At Avlon beAch bridge 2. get A boAt by the key 3. go to boot islAnd 4. dig up prize!!!â
You canât help but laugh at how sweet it is, though itâs mostly nonsense from what you can tell. You may not have been back to the Outer Banks in a year, but you donât recall Avalon Beach having a bridge, or there being a Boot Island. Thatâs not even beginning to mention the fact that thereâs no way the âkey pictureâ is still wherever the kid left it all those years ago.
Still, you canât bring yourself to put the page away.
Your old friends are working throughout the week and you wonât see them for a couple of days, and Avalon Beach is a ten minute drive away. You could at least check out the beach, maybe see if something is tucked away somewhere far out of reach. Worst case scenario, you could use the time as an excuse to rent a kayak and relax with some serene time to yourself.
Sliding your thumb over the paper, you shrug to yourself decidedly.
Fuck it.
Hopping in your parentsâ old car, you make your way in the direction of the beach, dropping by a surf shop on the way after grabbing a bite to eat.
A bell jingles overhead, signaling your arrival to the small shop. A tall man with dark hair pulled up into a bun lifts his head tiredly from the counter, shooting you his best smile, albeit a tired one. âWelcome,â he greets you.
Another employee is on the far side of the shop wiping down a surfboard. Heâs tall too, a short-sleeve red button-up shirt with a palm tree pattern clinging to his broad shoulders, while a pair of black shorts hang loosely from his hips. He lifts his head, white hair falling in front of his startlingly blue eyes as you catch his attention. He greets you with a much more lively and awake smile.
And god your stomach flutters at the sight. Heâs hotter than the goddamn sun on a summer day. Which says a lot around here.
âAnything I can help you with?â The white-haired man asks.
âHey,â you greet, trotting up to him with a smile. âDo you do rentals?â
âOf course,â he grins. âWhatcha lookinâ for?â
âIâm thinking a kayak?â You hum to yourself, fiddling with the folded paper between your hands.
âSure, is it for something in specific?â He queries with a tilt of his head.
âUh-â you chuckle, unfolding the paper in your hands. âYeah, actually. I found this map, I know itâs dumb and I probably canât finish it, and I donât know what âBoot Islandâ or the Avalon Beach bridge is, but-â you shake your head, interrupting your own rambles as the surf shop employee peers over your shoulder at the map in your hands.
His expression flickers from intrigue to genuine shock, you assume because youâre following a map set out in crayon, before it settles into something softer. âHuh,â he chuckles, pushing a hand through his hair to better look at it. âAvalon Beach bridge is probably the pier,â he points out.
âOh!â You peer up at him, nodding in agreement. âYeah, that makes sense. Still, I doubt Iâll find anything. It says thereâs a picture there I think, but this looks pretty old. Itâs probably long gone.â
The man hums in agreement.
âAnd I still donât know what âBoot Islandâ is supposed to be.â
âItâs, uh-â he pauses, scratching at the back of his head. âActually, are you from around here?â
âKinda,â you shrug. âMy parents moved a bit south of here when I was in my teens, Iâm just back for the summer.â
âDo you need a tour guide?â
You blink, somewhat taken aback, although something within you bubbles with excitement at the thought of having his company. You could use more friends around here, even if youâre only back for a bit.
âI mean, yeah! That would be great,â you grin. âBut arenât you working?â
âYeah Satoru, arenât you working?â The other employee chimes in with a lifted brow, looking unamused at Satoruâs near-immediate offer to leave. âOr did you forget?â
âCâmon, Suguru! Itâs Wednesday, itâll be slow today. Iâll owe you one,â he grins, wiggling his brow at his colleague.
With a forlorn sigh, Satoruâs co-worker, Suguru, slumps further over the counter and mutters out a âfineâ, dropping his face into his crossed arms. âYou owe me a full day, though,â he mumbles, muffled behind his arms.
Satoru grins. âYeah, yeah,â he brushes his friend off with a grin, laying the surfboard heâs still clutching across a back counter and plopping the rag atop it. He jogs off into the back, coming back with two paddleboards and a single lifejacket.
âAre we sharing?â You quip, eyeing the only safety gear heâd deemed necessary.
âIf you want,â he smirks. âI can swim, though. Figured you might need one since youâre not from around here.â
Rolling your eyes, you brush off both the flirting that makes your stomach flip with anticipation and the casual dig at your swimming skills. âI moved here when I was like sixteen, I can swim,â you retort, though you do grimace at the sight of the paddle boards over your much-preferred kayak.
âJust making sure,â he shrugs. âWouldnât want a pretty girl like you to drown on my watch.â
You actually scoff at that. Okay he is hot, but maybe also a little annoying. He seems friendly enough, though, so you set aside his somewhat poor attempts at flirting in favor of shoving the map into his arms as well.
âIn that case, you can hold this too.â
He pouts as he doesnât get the reaction to what he wants, but bounces back quickly as you begin making your way towards his co-worker. âHow much for the rental?â
The raven-haired employee casts a glance at his co-worker, some sort of silent exchange taking place between them, before he shakes his head. âItâs fine,â he sighs, leaning his cheek on his knuckles, propped up on the counter. âNow you doubly owe me though, Satoru.â
âOh,â you turn towards Satoru. âThank you!â
He hums, a boyish grin on his face thatâs almost giddy in a way you canât quite make sense of. He looks a little bit too excited to be following a map drawn in crayon.
âAlright, letâs head to Avalon Pier, then,â you grin, beckoning the surf-shop employee along with you. He walks in pace with you, an infectious pep to his step as he turns to silently thank Suguru.
As soon as youâve loaded the paddle boards into your car, you hop in the driverâs seat with Satoru in tow.
âYou know,â he starts as he buckles in, âI should probably get the name of the pretty girl who could kidnap me.â
You giggle at the realization that no formal introductions actually ever took place, pushing past the kidnapping point. In fact, you kind of just mindlessly said yes without knowing anything about him, either. You were too busy ogling the pretty aqua shine of his eyes. Heâs hot. Unfairly so.
Reckless? Maybe. Fun? Definitely.
You introduce yourself with a sweet smile as you pull onto the road. âIâm visiting my parents for the summer. Next year is my last year of college.â
âSounds fun! Iâm Satoru,â he greets you in return. âMy family moved here when I was two, the grumpy guy we left behind is my best friend.â
âIn his defense, Iâd be grumpy too if you left work to hang out with a girl.â
The snowy-haired manâs smirk widens. âNah, he gets it. You donât pass up the opportunity to go on a treasure hunt with the prettiest girl youâve ever seen.â He lounges back in the seat, staring out the window casually as he pulls a pair of dark shades from the pocket of his shorts. âWhen life gives you lemons, right?â
Heat rises up your neck, climbing to your cheeks as you giggle at his shameless flirting. âYou know our map is written in crayon, right?â
âSo?â He runs a hand through his hair, facing you in the passenger seat. âThe real treasure is getting to join you, anyway.â
âDid you just hit me with âthe real treasure is the friends we made along the wayâ?â
âSure,â he shrugs one shoulder. It drops down to his side as he leans the other one on the seat. âI mean weâre either gonna find a lollipop or the One Piece or something, right? Win, win.â
âA lollipop? It would be at least ten years old by now,â you laugh, raising a brow as you pull into Avalon Pierâs parking lot.
âStill! Isnât that every kidâs most prized possession?â
You canât help but smile, Satoruâs energy is completely contagious. âMy prized possession was a plush Octopus from the aquarium in Georgia.â
âMine was a Digimon DVD. So, po-tay-to po-tah-to. Love the Octopus, though.â
âAw, thatâs cute,â you giggle as you hop out of the car. The sea breeze is refreshing against your cheeks, the smell of salt water hitting you the moment the door opens.
âIâll have you know itâs very cool and fun of me,â he retorts, shutting the door as he leans over top of your vehicle while you laugh. He sets the map on the hood and spreads it out, his palms splaying over the surface as he looks it over. âWell, our instructions are pretty vague,â he comments.
You fall to his side, looking over the poorly drawn Outer Banks. âI told you this probably wonât lead anywhere. I mean, thereâs no chance the picture is still here, anyway.â
âWhy bother if you think thereâs no chance?â
You shrug. âI just figured it was a fun thing to do to pass the time, even if âBoot Islandâ doesnât exist. Itâs a fun story even if I find nothing, right?â
He tilts his head down at you, his bubbly attitude replaced with something softer, considering your words. âI like it,â he hums, his octave lowering a decibel.
âYeah?â You peer up at him, your stomach erupting with a fluttering sensation at the tone of his voice.
âYeah. Itâs spontaneous. I dunno, I like that,â he shrugs, like itâs the easiest thing heâs ever said.
You feel your cheeks warm again, averting your gaze. âWell, come on then. Time to-â you pause, glancing at the map, âfind a key picture.â
âAye aye,â he agrees with a salute, his grin returning as you lead the way to the pier. âSo, you think itâs a photo that got tucked somewhere, then?â
âI think it probably was,â you shrug, staring out across the long pier as wind whips around you without the cover of the land. âOr a drawing, maybe. But thereâs no way itâs still here.â You wave your hand out at the pier, where the wind has gotten rather dramatic now that youâre standing over the ocean. A couple of clouds hang high in the sky, though itâs otherwise clear, the sun now shining far above you.
Seagulls squawk and caw high overhead, floating in the currents of the wind, curiously eyeing you and your new companion as though you might conveniently drop their next meal. The wood creaks beneath your feet, worn from years upon years of heavy use. You can remember sitting at the edge of this pier with friends as a kid, at the very same spot where you now stand.
âThereâs literally nowhere to hide a photo out here,â you mumble mostly to yourself, forgetting you have a companion until he moves into your peripherals.
With hands in his pockets, he shrugs, a lopsided smile on his face. âMaybe itâs not a photo.â
âI guess,â you hum in agreement, looking around the worn algae-covered wood. The waves are calm and steady right now, leaving a tall gap between the top of the pier where you stand and the calm flow of the ocean beneath you.
Satoru steps forward, sitting at the edge of the pier and watching the ebb and flow of the waves.
You join him at the edge, kicking your feet as you brace your hands at the edge of the wooden structure. âWhyâd you join me?â You query curiously.
âWhy not? It gets me outta work anyway.â
âI could be a murderer,â you point out.
He shoots you a disbelieving look. âPlease. Youâre following a crayon map.â
âYeah, Iâm a business major,â he explains, leaning his head back to admire the blue skies and coasting birds overhead. âIâm supposed to take over the family business.â
You tilt your head as you examine the way his enthusiasm seems to drain. âI feel like I donât know you well enough to say that you donât seem too happy about it, but-â you shrug, â- Iâm not really that type of girl. So, you donât seem too happy about it.â
He snorts. âYouâre fine, pretty,â he brushes off your concerns. The casual way with which he calls you âprettyâ keeping that fluttering in your chest alive. âIâm not. My major is business and my minor is marine biology.â
âYou wanna do marine biology?â You confirm.
He nods, a sparkle catching in his irises that makes it mirror the waves out in front of you. âYeah. I wanna study the animals out around the OBX,â he comments, referring to the Outer Banks by its local name.
âBut⊠parents?â You ask casually.
âParents,â he confirms.
âWell,â you kick your feet out, staring at the flower-patterned sandals adorning your feet. âI hope things work out for you.â
âThanks,â he smiles, something soft in the way he regards you. âBut hey, why donât we check under the pier?â
âUnder? There isnât even anywhere to stand.â You peer down beneath the pier, but before you can even think twice, Satoru is twisting around and dropping down under the pier onto the âXâ shaped support beams below, balancing in the crossed portion. âOh my god, no way. This is all you.â Shaking your head adamantly, you lean forward as far as you can to catch a glimpse of your fellow treasure-hunter, but heâs extending his hand out to you.
âCâmon, whatâs the worst that could happen?â
âUh, fall in, hit my head, sharks?â
âItâs an adventure, right? Live a little.â
âA kid couldnât have gotten down there!â You protest.
âYou never know,â Satoru shrugs.
âI would know if you would look for it and tell me,â you insist, peering warily down at the water that laps at the base of the beams crossed near Satoruâs feet.
He leans over a little more, his hand gently brushing your calf. âTrust me.â
âI just met you!â
âYou put your faith in me as your guide!â
âUgh, fine!â You groan, chewing on your lip as you hold yourself at the edge of the pier, grateful you chose to wear shorts today instead of a dress. âOh god,â you breathe, arms somewhat shaky as you lower yourself carefully, eyeing the water below.
âI gotcha,â Satoru grunts as he wraps an arm around you and pulls you flush to him, tucking you into his extremely noticeably buff side. Itâs not like you didnât notice his veiny forearms or the way his shirt clings to his biceps, but still.
Your entire body heats up, pooling in the pit of your stomach with just how oddly sweet and attractive this is as a whole. You barely even know the guy, but-
Yeah, would.
You reach out, grabbing the support beam opposite you with one hand while clinging to his shoulder with the other, attempting to balance your feet on the top of the âXâ of the beams as well. Thereâs not a lot of space, sandwiched pretty firmly between Satoruâs built form and the beam.
âThanks,â you manage once youâve gotten your bearings and feel somewhat like you have a hold on where you are.
âYou alright?â
âMhm,â you nod, masking your doubts with the confidence of being stuck between two very sturdy supports. âNow,â you glance around, âsee anything?â
Satoru hums, twisting to get a better view behind him. âI see a lot of dried seaweed,â he mumbles, his arm tightening around your middle as he leans back to get a better view of the bottom of the wooden planks. âWhatâs that?â
âThe carving that says âT + L had sex right hereâ? Ew, by the way. I hope they used a blanket.â
Satoru snorts. âNot that. To the left,â he tries to explain, his hands too preoccupied to point at anything.
You lean in, feeling unusually safe within his grip. âOh my god! I think itâs supposed to be a carving of a key!â
âSupposed to be?â
âI mean yeah, it kinda looks like one.â
For a split second he almost looks offended, but you brush it off as misreading his squinting expression.
Leaning in a bit further and grateful Satoru still has a strong grip on you, youâre just barely able to make it out. âLooks like it says âin hAymAn house bridgeâ.â Leaning back into Satoruâs grip and clinging to the support beam closest to you, you turn to peer up at him. âWhat in the world is that meant to be?â
âUh-â he shrugs, glimmering blue eyes flickering around the pier as though in search of an answer. âThe kid thinks piers are bridges, right?â
âA house pier, though?â
Satoru shrugs. âDunno. I think thereâs something slimy on my hand, though,â he states in distaste, casting a glance at the hand heâs got tightly gripping the support beam at his side. âLetâs head back up.â
Nodding, you attempt to adjust your grip on the man to be able to reach the top of the pier and pull yourself up, but with the way youâre both contorted into the crosssection of the beams, you canât get a grip on the wood above. Even if you could, thereâs no chance you could pull yourself up.
âI canât reach,â you pout up at him as you fall back into his arm, though your stomach churns at the sight of the water below.
âUh- shoot,â he mutters. He glances around, before making a decision. âI got it, here.â He shifts so that you can grab the beam heâs perched on, precariously balancing at your side.
âOh, it is slimy.â
âTold ya,â he chuckles, sliding his foot out from under you. âOkay, Iâm gonna jump, then Iâll catch you.â
âWhat- Wait-!â You gasp as Satoru pockets his sunglasses and plunges into the ocean below. The water splashes up to your shins, his impact causing the waves to lap and break around the beams supporting your figure. You nervously glance around the rocking tides until Satoru resurfaces, shaking his head of white hair like a dog and getting sea spray all over you. âGod, you scared me!â
âSorry!â He calls from a good few feet below. âItâs pretty warm today, though. Come on in, itâs nice!â He grins as he beckons you into the water.
You cling to the beam, peering below and chewing on your lip. âUm-â
âYou can swim, right?â He confirms when you hesitate, a look of realization cast over his expression as it occurs to him you could have been lying earlier to save face.
âI can, I can!â You peer back down at the dark shadows that your new friend is wading in. âIâm just⊠Not a big fan of water,â you mutter with a wince.
Satoru blinks a couple of times. âOh. Shit, okay. Uh, hold on.â He dips back under the gently lapping waves, though you canât make out what heâs doing in the depths of the shadowy water beneath. He resurfaces and shakes his head again, sending more seaspray flying through the air. âNo barracudas!â He confirms with a grin, as though a toothy fish was the reason behind your disdain for the ocean.
âThatâs not-â you groan, throwing your head back, though something about his boyish smile and actions puts you a bit more at ease.
âItâs not that deep! Here,â he wades forward a bit. âIâll catch you. Trust me.â
âThereâs an awful lot of trust going on for someone I just met,â you mutter from your perch, though you do reposition to jump.
âI trusted you first, you could have murdered me,â he points out.
âYou could murder me now!â You point out, glancing around, though thereâs no one to see you right now. He really could.
He snorts. âYeah, the marine biologist serial killer really has a ring to it.â
âShut up,â you whine, readjusting your stance. âUgh, and Iâm wearing denim shorts,â you mutter at the thought of getting them wet as you mentally prepare yourself.
âWe can go get changed, just trust me,â he holds his arms out again, just as you manage to work up the courage to take a leap. You donât go plunging straight down into the water as youâd thought either as he manages to keep you mostly above water, using one arm to wade, while he holds you close with the other. âSee? Like I promised,â he grins when your hands find purchase on his chest.
Your cheeks warm as he gives you a small reassuring squeeze. Glancing away, you nod. âThanks, Satoru.â
âI gotcha,â he grins as he speaks, his eyes lit up behind the shades heâs still wearing as he looks towards the beach. âCan you swim back? Or do you need a big strong man to-â
âI got it,â you interrupt, making a point of splashing him with salt water as you do. He laughs heartily as he trails behind you, keeping a steady eye on you to make sure you reach the shore safely. As soon as your feet hit the sand, you let out a breath of relief and jog ashore, the sand sticking to your wet skin, warm under the late morning sun.
Satoru follows shortly behind you, pushing his hands through his hair before ringing out his soaking wet shirt. As it continues to drip on the sand below, he unbuttons it, revealing his unfair and frankly godly sculpted abs.
Catching you staring, Satoru raises a brow as a slow smirk spreads across his lips. âLike what you-â
âDonât finish that,â you press a finger to his chest. God, he has an ego, but itâs the fact that heâs right that has your gaze narrowed as you stare at him. His eyes sparkle, his smirk growing into a grin thatâs entirely too sly.
âAm I too-â
âNope!â You interrupt, turning on your heel and heading towards the area where the grass and sand meet, still dripping wet but grateful for the warm sun.
Satoru snickers to himself behind you, pulling his shirt off to wring it dry as best as he can, not bothering with his shorts that seem to be some sort of swim trunks anyway. He slips his arms back into the sleeves of his wrinkly red shirt, leaving it unbuttoned. He musses his hair with a hand as he comes up behind you, meeting you in the grass at the shore.
âGod, my shorts,â you mutter, wringing out your tank top as the denim of your shorts clings uncomfortably to your thighs.
âGot a change of clothes?â Satoru queries genuinely with a tilt of his head.
âIâve just got a hoodie,â you grimace.
âI think thatâd give you heatstroke in this weather,â he chuckles. âMy place is like a mile north, why donât we drop by?â
âOh-!â You blink at the offer, a kind one, but one that leaves you wary as youâre reminded that you really donât know this guy. Then again, he had every opportunity to drown you and he didnât, so- âYeah, why not?â
He grins. âGreat! Iâll give you directions.â
Thank god his place is as close as he says, because by the time you arrive, you feel like a sad wet cat. At least your makeup and hair isnât too bad given that Satoru managed to catch you before you plunged under the surface fully, but your clothes are chilly and wet by the time you get out of your car, which is now equally soaked.
Satoru leads the way up to a small coastal shack, more or less, fishing a set of keys from his pockets and opening the door for you.
âCome on in,â he offers, stepping aside. âItâs a bit of a mess, sorry.â
âA bitâ is an understatement, but thereâs almost a sense of organization to the chaos. His interest in marine biology and the ocean is apparent in every piece of the mess, but it somehow adds to the seeming intention behind the disorder.
The shack is about as big as a studio apartment, littered with clothes and unwashed dishes, but thereâs some sort of story behind each corner of the single-room home. There are dried corals and shells along the wall, posters of species of sharks and whales, and surfboards with a longboard pushed up against the wall. His bed is in a corner with an ocean blue blanket atop it and a pile of papers that Satoru must have been going through before work. Thereâs a desk littered in all sorts of textbooks and papers with pens scattered across the surface and a half-finished energy drink typical of any college student, while his kitchen has an odd mix of experiment-like specimen jars and food.
The pickles being beside a jar with a preserved squid in it has to be some sort of curse.
Why are the pickles on the counter in this heat anyway?
You shake your head and continue peering around, taking in the Digimon plush sitting atop a cabinet and a small stack of very old, very tattered, Yu-Gi-Oh cards. You wouldnât have gathered from talking just how nerdy he is, but itâs pretty cute and the shack has a very homely feel once you move past the squid in a jar.
âI like it,â you smile, eyes settling on a photo of who you presume is likely a young Satoru in Scuba gear sitting on the back of a boat. Youâre only reminded that youâre still dripping wet when Satoru opens the fridge near you and a cool breeze hits your skin, raising goosebumps along your arms.
âThanks,â he grins, setting a couple of bottles of water on the counter. âLetâs get you something warmer.â
You nod, following close behind him as he makes his way to a dresser near his bed, pulling it open and digging through it. âI donât think I have anything your size,â he mumbles, pulling out a plain red shirt and tossing it towards you. âHere,â he tosses a pair of shorts at you as well, shrugging. âThese have a drawstring.â
You nod, thanking him as he strips his own shirt off to change. You turn away to head for the only door in the shack which you assume is the bathroom before you can get distracted by the muscles rippling along his back.
You quickly get changed, smoothing the wrinkled shirt down over your hips. Going commando isnât ideal, but itâs better than being soaked. Maybe if you just leave your clothes in the back seat of your car theyâll dry faster in the sun.
You re-emerge from the washroom, feeling fresher, albeit a bit self-conscious in Satoruâs baggy clothes.
He looks up from where he was hunched over his laptop, strands of white hair falling into his vision as water drips down his cheek. His eyes widen slightly as he looks you over, eyes lingering on the way the oversized shirt hangs over your hips. âLooks good on you,â he murmurs genuinely, lightly drumming his fingers along the side of his computer.
âYou think so?â
He smirks, but thereâs something sincere within this that every sly grin heâs shot you today has otherwise lacked. âI know so.â
Your cheeks warm as you return his smile. The air grows tense with thoughts that neither of you need to read too far into in order to understand, and youâre increasingly glad you let this overly cocky man with a surprisingly genuine interest in your fun little activity join you for the day. You kind of hope this isnât a one-time thing, honestly. You could see yourself spending a lot of time with him.
âSo,â he grins. âThe next pier.â
âRight,â you agree, averting your gaze from those gorgeous seas of blue within his irises. âIt said Hayman, right?â
âYeah, it must be near Hayman Boulevard. Itâs a road a bit south of here. It ends at the shoreline, thereâs probably a pier there.â
âLetâs do it.â You grab your keys from the pocket of the shorts Satoru had lent you, heading for his front door.
âIâm bringing towels just in case, this time. Oh! And a shovel.â
âGood call,â you chuckle.
As you begin to head to the south, the sun gets higher in the sky, growing hotter until your car air conditioner isnât doing you any favors and you almost miss being cold and wet. The drive to the pier is also so short that you barely get to enjoy what coolness the pitiful A/C can provide, stepping out of your car again to face another pier, this one with a gazebo at the end.
âHouse bridge,â you breathe in understanding as the phrase clicks at the sight. You lead the way past a colorful trail marker and down the old pier, grimacing as some of the boards wobble beneath your sandals and creak when Satoru steps on them behind you. âSo old,â you murmur to yourself as you stop at the end of the pier beneath the cover of the Gazebo roof.
Your white-haired companion agrees with a hum, reaching a hand beneath his shirt to scratch at his chest, revealing a portion of his abdomen. Before you know it, youâre caught up staring at the snail trail of pale white hair that curls beneath the waistband of his swim trunks. You blink to yourself when his shirt falls. God, how did he get blessed with everything? Good looks and an endearing personality, not to mention heâs sweet and funny- his only sin seems to be knowing that heâs a full package and having the ego to match.
Before he catches you getting hung up on him again, you begin circling the outer edge of the Gazebo. âThis is kinda like geocaching, itâs fun.â
âYeah?â
âYeah. I mean, except for the fact that nothing can be above five feet since a kid hid the geocache.â
He chuckles. âYeah, I guess so, huh?â
You lean down to look beneath the railings for the metallic glimmer of a key, though you canât imagine it would remain hidden here all these years later. Itâs fairly open and thereâs way too many seagulls overhead to not see a shiny thing and plummet down to add it to a nest. Still, if nothing else, youâre just having a good time.
After circling a couple of times to no avail, you begin looking upwards to see if the kid climbed the railing, but you canât find a hint of a key. âI think weâre SOL,â you sigh.
âMaybe weâre looking for another drawing?â
âYou think?â
He shrugs with a lopsided smile. âWho knows?â
Something in the way he says it makes you narrow your eyes for a moment, but you brush it off and begin searching for a somewhat key-shaped carving again, when something catches your eye. âWhatâs that?â
Satoru follows the line of where youâre pointing at the beams above, where thereâs something colorful shoved between two beams. He jumps and grabs the beams, lifting himself up just enough that he can grab it.
Youâre too busy ogling his biceps to really notice that heâs holding it out to you.
âYou alright?â He grins.
Snatching the item from his outstretched hand, you ignore him and unravel it. Itâs an old piece of paper thatâs been taped with masking tape in order to attempt to preserve it, though water has still managed to seep through it and cause the markers used on this to bleed. The outside of the roll of paper has blue, yellow, orange, and red, while the inside has another drawn photo of a key, but thatâs it. No words, and no other clues.
âItâs just a drawing,â you hum, flipping the paper over a number of times.
âDid the water get rid of words, maybe?â
âI donât think so,â you mutter as Satoru leans over you, the heat of his body causing you to shiver at such a close distance despite the sweltering warmth of the day. You turn back towards him, holding the paper between you as you contemplate what it could mean. âMaybe the colors mean something?â You posit.
Something sparkles behind his eyes as he shrugs. âMaybe.â
How unhelpful. Given Satoruâs lack of insight, you take a look around the Gazebo, but this rolled paper is the only evidence of anything colorful within the gazebo itself, so it has to be- Your brow raises, lips pursing as your gaze lands on the trail marker you passed earlier that has matching colors.
âWhat about that?â You point towards the pole, flipping the paper to hold it up.
âWell, shit.â Satoru compares the two, nodding. âCome on, then!â He grins as he grabs your hand, dragging you along with him as he jogs down the worn pier. Boards creak beneath your feet, but youâre caught up on the way his hand envelops yours, connecting like pieces that just fit. Like maybe they even belong. Your eyes crinkle at the corners as you giggle when Satoru comes to a halt at the grassy shoreline, looking the trail marker post up and down. Just like the paper, the pole has a stripe of blue at the bottom, then yellow, orange, and red.
âI told you itâs like geocaching.â
âI just canât believe all this stuff is still here,â Satoru comments, his hand remaining clasped around yours. His skin is calloused, but his grip on you is soft, almost gentle. âYou said the map looks old, right?â
You nod, separating your grip from him to circle the pole. âDo you see a key?â
He hums in thought as you poke around the pole, kneeling down and sticking your fingers into a small opening cut into the metal. âNot up here,â he frowns, watching what youâre up to.
You canât see what youâre doing, but can feel something against your fingers and just barely manage to get a hold on a piece of tape, pulling out a piece of masking tape attached to a small key. âFound it!â You exclaim, a thrilled smile taking over.
Grinning, Satoru tugs you close to him, squeezing your shoulders. âWeâre having better luck than I thought with this.â
You twist your head to get a better view of the handsome man, the sun gleaming on his snowy locks. âWe are,â you agree as your cheeks warm with the way heâs looking at you. You canât deny just how hot Satoru really is. Itâs not just his stunning looks, either. Between his charm and cheesy jokes and just how easy he is to talk to, you could see yourself getting close to him. Hell, thereâs an itch in the back of your mind that his lips look kissable and honestly? It takes you a moment to convince yourself that nowâs not the time.
Turning your attention back to the key, you hold the small piece of metal with a string of tape attached closer to yourself to get a better view of it. Itâs smaller than even a mail key and the teeth on it are surprisingly uncomplicated, as though whatever itâs guarding isnât all that secure.
In fact, it might be made out of a flimsy metal, or maybe even a sturdy plastic. Either way, it looks⊠like a toy.
You suppose itâs fitting of your crayon map.
âThis looks like itâs from an old jewelry box I had when I was a kid. It had a little dancing ballerina in it and played music when it was open.â
Satoru nods. âI think I know what you mean. My mom had one.â
You smile softly up at him, something about the little bits and pieces of his life that he divulges as the day goes on gradually warming you up to him.
âAlright, well I guess that just leaves us with âBoot Islandâ,â you state, pulling the map from the pocket of the shorts youâd borrowed from Satoru. âItâs supposed to be here,â you point to the spot on the unfolded map where a red âXâ is scrawled, âbut honestly based on the map, that could be anywhere off the coast of Kill Devil Hills,â you sigh.
âWell, itâs probably shaped like a boot, right?â
âThereâs like four boot-shaped islands,â you point out. âAnd I donât know how weâd even find it when we get there. Thereâs no instructions after that.â
Satoru reaches around you to pull the map from your hands, pulling out his phone to compare it to a real map of the area. âThe last two spots we went to on the map were pretty close together, the kid couldnât have gone far, right?â Satoru observes, pointing between Avalon Beach and the Gazebo youâre standing in front of. He zooms out on his phone and lo and behold, the closest island is⊠sort of boot-shaped. âVoila,â he grins. âWe head to West 5th, then we can paddleboard from there.â
You hum in agreement, though you arenât sure what youâre meant to do past that. By all means, itâs a small island, but youâll still be digging all day just to find this thing with so little instruction.
Satoru seems even more determined than you though, his happy-go-lucky attitude and boyish grin lighting the way back to your car as though the sun above wasnât already doing it for you. It seems thatâs just the kind of guy he is, never too worried about anything and just enjoying whatever life throws at him, even if itâs business school.
âSo, why do your parents want you to take over their business?â You ask as you hop back in your car and buckle your seatbelt.
âItâs like my dadâs one big expectation,â he sighs, a forlorn expression settling over his features that dulls the very light you were just admiring.
âWhat business is it?â
âHe owns the airport here.â
âOh, which one?â You tilt your head as you turn down a road.
âAll of them,â he shrugs. âAs well as like⊠everything⊠else,â he mumbles the last part, grimacing as he stares out the window.
âEverything else?â You query, unsure exactly what thatâs even meant to mean.
He sighs. âYeah, he uhâŠâ He waves his hand dramatically. âHe bought out most of the OBX commercial property,â he explains. âSo yeah, everything. Pretty much,â he mutters, pulling his sunglasses back out from his pocket to block his eyes as though he suddenly remembered they exist again.
âWe donât have to talk about it,â you offer as you pull up to the end of the cul-de-sac heâd directed you to, although there doesnât appear to be any public areas to reach the water, so youâre not sure what heâs planning.
âNo, I-â He sighs, lifting his glasses up for a moment to rub at his eyes before dropping them back down to the bridge of his nose. âItâs just tough, I guess. Being expected to take over the whole âGojoâ name around here.â
Gojo? Even youâve heard the name and you moved here pretty late into your teens, only to move away for school. âCould you not do both? Business and marine biology?â
He laughs dryly. âI appreciate it, but nah. My dadâs never around, heâs always busy. I wonât have time to surf, or dive, or anything really.â
You frown at the genuine disheartenment that he exudes. âIâm sorry, Satoru.â
He flashes you a smile as thanks, running a hand through his hair. âI mean, maybe I can at least swap some of the businesses over to more ocean-friendly waste or something, right?â He states as though itâs a sort of silver lining, though his tone remains dejected.
âMaybe,â you agree with a tight-lipped smile.
He pats your shoulder gently. âCâmon.â
You nod, hopping from the driverâs seat and staring out at the water. A fence blocks the shoreline, which you can just barely make out through the houses along the street. âSatoru, we canât just trespass.â
âItâs fine,â he brushes you off, waving his hand through the air. âI know the people that live here,â he explains as he pulls the paddleboards from your car. He tosses them into the grass over the fence before hopping it himself.
âI really donât think-â
âDonât worry about it,â he grins, âjust grab the shovel.â
You hesitate as your gaze flickers between the overly confident surfer, the shovel in your back seat that makes it look like youâre about to commit a crime, and the paddleboards you arenât all that confident in.
âItâll be fine,â he assures you again, âI promise.â
You examine his gaze for a moment before giving in, taking the shovel and locking your car behind you. Satoru offers you a hand as you hop over the fence, making sure you donât hurt yourself before grabbing both paddleboards and the paddles and tucking them under his arms as he makes his way into the backyard of the house youâre closest to.
He navigates the yard as though heâs been here before as he mentions for you to watch your step, leading the way to a narrow dock that looks to have been built somewhat recently.
âHave you been here before?â
âMy dadâs friend,â he explains vaguely as he points a thumb over his shoulder to the house behind you both. âHe wonât mind.â
Youâre not sure why he didnât start with that, or why you had to trespass in that case, but it does ease your worries. Satoru sets either board down at the edge of the dock, sitting and dipping his feet in as he waits for you to join him.
You approach the water with a bit less confidence, comfortable to dip your feet in, though you wish youâd pushed for the kayak you originally wanted, rather than settling for a paddleboard. Still, it canât be that hard, right? You know how to longboard, after all.
Satoru turns his attention to you as you realize heâs attached a cable of some sort to his ankle. âYou done this before?â
You shake your head.
âNo worries, itâs super easy. These are SUP boards so you stand on them, theyâre really steady so donât worry about balance.â
You nod, grateful that it seems your worries are for naught.
Then again, the island is far.
âJust attach this to your ankle,â he explains, handing you the cable attached to your board, âthen youâre gonna kneel down on the board and stand up. Youâll want one foot on either side of the logo to keep your balance,â he explains, doing so himself to demonstrate. He uses the paddle to keep himself in place as he watches you shakily do the same. Once youâre standing, it actually doesnât feel so bad, though. âThere you gol!â He grins. âNow just adjust your paddle and youâre good to go.â
Once youâve got yourself set and youâre feeling a bit more confident, you use the paddle to move forward a bit and slowly begin to relax into the motion. Aside from drips coming from the paddle itself, you arenât even getting wet and the waves are calm today. Itâs actually kind of fun.
You smile over at Satoru as you get the hang of it. âOkay, I think Iâm good.â
âYouâre doing great!â He grins, beckoning you to follow him. You manage to paddle up to him, keeping steady on the board as you glide along the water in his direction.
âHow long do you think itâll take to get there?â You query.
He hums in thought. âFifteen minutes, maybe?â He replies, setting a steady pace.
You nod. âWhatâs on this island, anyway? Have you been?â
âUh-â he pauses, narrowing his eyes behind his sunglasses as he considers your question. âItâs probably just a reserve, or somethinâ. I donât think thereâs anyone there.â He shrugs, pushing himself forward with the paddle.
âHave you been?â You ask again.
âOnce or twice,â he shrugs. âItâs been a bit. Itâs nice, though. Youâll love the beach, itâs pretty untouched.â
You smile at the thought, hoping to have some time to enjoy the sights while youâre there. âSo, no trespassing?â
âWe werenât trespassing, I swear!â He chuckles. âHave I led you wrong yet?â
âI guess not,â you admit with a small smile, rolling your eyes for the sake of dramatics.
âWell, there you go.â
Shaking your head with a smile, you focus on the expanse of open water ahead, enjoying the feeling of the sun on your skin. Itâs a bit too warm as you feel perspiration running down your back, particularly now that youâre in baggy and oversized clothes, but the breeze hitting you from the side offsets the heat enough that itâs still enjoyable. On top of that, itâs just plain gorgeous and youâre forever grateful that your family decided to settle in North Carolina.
âDo you think weâre around halfway?â You ask with a pause to glance back at the dock youâd pushed off from a few minutes ago. As nice as it is, youâre getting eager to be back on land as the sea opens up beneath you the further out you get.
âGoing too slow for you?â Satoru teases, using his paddle to splash some water up at your bare legs. It catches you off-guard and you just barely manage to catch yourself, blood roaring in your ears as you stare at the deep water below.
Trying to brush off your uncertainty, you tear your gaze from the waves lapping at your board which wobbles beneath you. âI was just curious,â you murmur in an effort to cover your uncertainty.
He chuckles as he pushes his board towards yours in an effort to tease you more easily. âI can speed up if you want, just say the word,â he grins with a sly smirk as his board collides with yours. He has no intention of throwing you off quite as much as it does, but his board knocks yours with enough force that youâre thrown off balance and just about off the board, too.
âSatoru!â You gasp, trying to catch yourself but the motion only causes your board to rock into his again. You stare down at the murky water below, fear jolting straight up your spine at the thought of being caught in the deep water. âStop, please stop!â
His eyes widen as he senses your genuine distress and quickly reaches out to steady you with a hold on your arm. It sends him a bit off-balance as well, so he lowers you both until youâre kneeling shakily on the board, staring down at the sea beneath you. Your chest rises and falls unevenly as you shift to sit down with your knees beneath you, keeping yourself completely out of the water.
Satoru sits on the edge of his own board, his feet and shins dipping into the warm ocean waves. He keeps a grip on your board to keep it even and to keep you next to him.
âIâm sorry, I didnât mean to-â he scrambles, his eyes flickering across your face. âI forgot you donât like water, I didnâtâŠâ he trails off, regret swimming in the depths of his shimmering irises. âGod, Iâm a dumbass, Iâm sorry.â
âNo, youâre fine,â you shake your head, shooting him an apologetic smile. âI should have told you back at the shop that Iâm afraid, that's why I wanted a kayak. Itâs just⊠deep water.â
He shakes his head. âDonât apologize, Iâm the dumbass here. I wasnât thinking.â
You offer him a smile. âItâs okay, really. It happens. I only told you I donât like water, I didnât tell you Iâm afraid.â
Still, he sits there with a regretful frown on his lips, looking you over as one hand hovers in the air uncertainly while the other clutches your board. He isnât quite sure how to comfort you, or what to do in this case. He doesnât know you all that well, but heâs sure he doesnât want this incident to muddle your thoughts on the day, or him.
âShit, Iâm sorry,â he breathes again, his hand rising as he seems to contemplate offering you comfort, though he isnât quite sure how to do it.
You reach out and take his hand, grateful for his support and understanding as he attempts to rectify the situation. âI didnât fall in or anything, anyway,â you point out.
âI would have saved you, if you did,â heâs quick to add.
âThanks, Satoru,â you chuckle as your heart begins to calm within your chest, no longer pumping in your ears. âGood thing I didnât, though,â you point out in a more lighthearted tone. âYou would have felt so bad.â
âOh, I wouldâve felt terrible,â he agrees. âYou have no idea.â
You giggle, feeling a bit more comfortable with Satoruâs firm grip on your hand and the board. As you begin to relax again, his thumb works small circles into the skin of the back of your hand. He watches and keeps you steady as you shift to sit in the same position as him, your legs settling between his within the water.
âCan I ask why?â
âWhy Iâm afraid of water?â
He nods.
You chew on your lip, nodding as you stare down at the spot where your hands are joined. âMy parents had me take swimming lessons before we moved here for-â you make a motion towards your surroundings, â- obvious reasons.â Chuckling, you shake your head. âIt was fun and I liked it, but I slipped on the diving board and I almost drowned,â you explain ashamedly, shaking your head. âItâs stupid, but-â
âItâs not stupid,â he interrupts. âIt happens.â
You lift your head, examining his expression. His brow is knit at the center of his face, a serious pout on his pretty lips. âThanks, Satoru.â
He nods, squeezing your hand. âShit, sorry I dragged you into the water at the pier earlier, too.â
âItâs fine,â you brush it off. âI do like water, itâs justâŠâ
âIt can be a lot,â he fills in the blanks.
You nod, offering a tight-lipped smile.
âIs paddleboarding okay for you, then?â
You nod again. âItâs fun once you get the hang of it.â
He cracks a sweet smile, before his eyes light up as an idea pops into his mind. âWould you wanna sit on the front of my board? We can hook yours to mine and Iâll just tow it, but itâll be pretty steady.â He pauses thoughtfully. âMight take a bit longer to get there, though.â
You nod slowly, grateful for his accommodation of your fears and willingness to bounce back so quickly. Heâs pretty sweet, in spite of his teasing. âThat sounds like fun, yeah,â you agree, letting him help you detach your board from your ankle so he can hook it to the back of his board before helping you shift to sit in front of him.
It is slower on his board and the drag from yours is pretty severe, but he doesnât complain. Heâs completely content watching you drag your hand through the water as you sit cross-legged at the front of his board, sharing light conversation on the way there. You learn quickly that Satoru absolutely loves sea creatures, but he particularly loves shrimp and would keep a tank of them himself if he had more time.
He also goes on a very long tangent to explain the unique way that Pipa frogs give birth (through their back, ew), which was not on your bingo card of things you would find out this summer, but you certainly did.
In fact, youâre not sure anyone would have that on their bingo card.
Either way, you shake the thought as you near the island. With a shove of his paddle into the sand, Satoru pushes the board ashore and offers his hand to help you up from your seated position. He pulls both boards further up the sandy beach to make sure they wonât wash away before stretching his arms up over his head. His shirt rides up, revealing a sheen of sweat over the ridges and valleys of his abs.
You smile to yourself as his shirt lowers once more, raising your gaze to find him watching you with a smug smirk. Your cheeks warm as you avert your gaze, immediately making your way further ashore before he can confront you, or say a word.
The island is fairly small, all things considered. Maybe about four blocks total, which is more than easily explored in less than an hour, except that you have to assume your treasure is buried. Thereâs no way you can dig up every square inch of the island in search of an old music box. Even with company, that sounds like it would take forever.
Tossing the shovel over his shoulder, Satoru takes a look around, as well. It looks like he was right about the island having no one on it. It doesnât even seem like many people step foot on it at this point, most of the sand and trees going untouched. The shrubbery thickens to the center of the island, though the thin âLâ shape of the island doesnât allow much space for the greenery to truly flourish. It seems as though itâs primarily mollusks and birds that have found their way out here, along with some palms and shrubs.
âYouâre right, itâs gorgeous out here,â you comment, rolling the sleeves of the oversized tee youâre wearing up to your shoulders as the sun beats down on you. âItâs kinda nice being somewhere so quiet.â
Thereâs no sounds of engines, no chatter of the outside world. Itâs a far reach from what youâre used to at college, letting you take a breath of fresh air without the reminder of civilisation and responsibility.
Satoru nods, glancing to either side of the island. âThatâs the best part about the ocean and these little islands,â he agrees, making the executive decision to lead the way towards one of the far ends of the island. He turns back towards you, a sort of bittersweet smile spread across his lips as he walks backwards. âNo one owns them.â
Thereâs a pang in your chest at the implication, but you follow after Satoru regardless, taking in the sights of the small island. A pair of seagulls peek their drowsy eyes open at the sound of approaching footsteps, though neither move as you continue to keep your distance. A smaller bird with long legs, an orange beak, and a stout build follows the tide as it comes in, doing quick pecks at the sand as the tide recesses back to the ocean.
âThatâs a plover,â Satoru explains as he catches you watching the small creatureâs movements. âThey eat worms and little crustaceans.â
âDo they not like water?â You query as the bird curiously backs up anytime the water nears it.
âThey donât mind it,â he states, âbut they donât swim.â
âAmen,â you mutter, earning a genuine laugh from your white-haired counterpart.
You grin in response, continuing to follow him further along the shore. The resplendent rays of the sun sparkle along the waves and tidepools at the edge of the island. A variety of mollusks and small insects send bubbles to the surface of the still pools, gleaming a beautiful sun-kissed golden color.
âI could stay here forever,â you mumble, mostly to yourself. Satoru still catches your words, his eyes softening as they crinkle at the corners. His gaze lingers on you for a moment before he follows your line of sight out to the horizon.
âYeah. Sometimes I forget how lucky I am to be out here, you know?â
You nod along. âIâm glad I got to hang out for a couple of years before leaving for college.â
âDo you think youâd come back?â
You shrug. âThe world is my oyster.â You flash him a cheesy grin, knowing heâll eat up your cheap marine life joke as he perks up at the mere mention of sealife. âBut yeah, I could. Depends on what job I can get out of school. So, maybe.â
He nods, chewing on the inside of his cheek as he mulls something over. Setting the thought aside, he drops the tip of the shovel into the sand, leaning on it. âAlright, letâs get to work.â
You lift a brow at his optimism. âWhat, are you gonna start here and dig up the whole island?â
âNah,â he chuckles. âThough it doesnât sound like too bad of a day with you,â he offers, his tone shifting to put more meaning behind his words as you feel that familiar tension crackle between you.
You teasingly scoff, brushing him off. âYou use that on everyone you flirt with?â
âNah, just the ones that put up with my frog facts.â
You canât help the laugh that bubbles in the back of your throat. âYeah, Iâm sure that one always goes over well.â
âGive me a couple more hours, then weâll see,â he grins, running a hand through his hair in an effort to move it from his line of sight and get a better view of your laugh as you shake your head at the cheesy man standing in front of you.
âAlright, alright,â you shake your hands between you both as you come down from your giggles. âHow do you think we tackle this?â
âDunno,â he shrugs honestly. âFigured weâd just look around.â
âSatoru, thereâs gotta be-â you pause, looking back the way you came, âlike a mile of ground to cover just on the shores alone. Thereâs no way we can just look around.â
âDo you have any better ideas?â He leans towards you with a knowing smirk as your expression falls.
âNo.â
âWell, letâs start walking, then.â He leads the way down the shore, scrutinizing every little detail of each tree, rock, or lump on the ground in an effort to discern if it could maybe be your treasure.
You follow shortly behind with the map in-hand, but you canât make out even what side of the island the treasure is buried on based solely off of the shaky crayon drawing. As far as you can tell, if the treasure is still here at all, youâre on your own. Folding it back up and shoving it in the pockets of the shorts that Satoru lent you, you look over every tree or bump in the ground in hopes of finding some sort of clue, or sign.
âDo you think itâs that?â You ask, pointing to a small gathering of dirt near a tree.
âMaybe?â Satoru tilts his head, throwing the shovel into the dirt without question and beginning to dig. He declines any offers for help, but after a good few piles of dirt and sand stack up, he sticks the shovel upright in the sand again. âOr, maybe not,â he sighs, a sheen of sweat gathered on his biceps.
Lifting your gaze from the distraction of his veiny forearms, you sigh. âI guess maybe we should take a look at the whole island before we dig up every bump in the ground.â
Satoruâs grin is a little bit too knowing of your distracted stare as he hums in agreement. âLead the way, pretty girl.â
Fighting your bashful smile, you cast a glance up at him, unable to help the way your lips quirk up at the corners and a quiet giggle bubbles up in your chest. Funny to think that somewhere between the constant flirting and the quiet genuine moments shared between you, his flirting started working.
Like, a lot.
Throwing the shovel back over his shoulder, Satoru proceeds to fall in step with you, asking questions about your life. Anything from what you study, to where youâd like to work, your bucket list vacations, and the music you listen to.
After rattling off a list of your favorite musicians and bands, you repeat the question back to him, but his mind seems to be elsewhere, distracted by something in the tidepools at the edge of the island. Mindlessly, he makes his way towards a bright orange blemish in an otherwise natural landscape, where he kneels down to take a closer look.
You follow suit, kneeling beside him as you get a better look at what caught his eye. Doing what it can to hide from the snowy-haired manâs presence is a small hermit crab, attempting to hide in what seems to be a bright orange thimble. Satoru carefully sets the shovel at his side, using both hands to gently nudge the creature onto his palms.
âPoor thing,â he mutters, running a thumb over the orange plastic itâs trying to take cover in, though it canât hide well in the man-made shell.
âCould we find a new shell for it?â
âYeah,â he sighs, âbut thisâŠâ he pauses, tilting his head to take a look at the crab, âthis girl wonât last long out here anyway.â
âWhy not?â You query, curious as to how he figured out so quickly that the crab is a girl.
âSheâs not native to the OBX. This is someoneâs pet that was dumped here.â
âOh,â you pout, looking around the edge of the beach and picking up a shell to check if itâs occupied. Satisfied that it isnât, you set it in Satoruâs palms with the crab. âWell, one problem at a time, right?â
He blinks at you, a gleam in his eye that you donât recognize. âRight,â he quietly agrees, a small smile spreading across his lips.
âWhat kind of crab is it?â You ask as you push to your feet and begin doing loops of the surrounding beach in search of more shells.
Satoruâs eyes swim with elation at the question. âItâs a Caribbean Hermit Crab.â
âFar from home!â You comment as you pick up a small dark brown shell.
âA bit,â he agrees. âThey also get called Purple Pinchers because they turn a bit purple as they get older, especially on their claws.â
With three shells now in your hands, you step back towards Satoru and the crab, leaning down until you can get a better look at the little creature peering up at you. Sure enough, she has just a hint of purple on her bigger claw. âSheâs cute!â You comment as you set the three additional shells around her.
He nods as you jog back to the edge of the shore in search of more unoccupied shells. âSheâs probably still a baby. Younger than ten.â
âTen? How old do they live?â
He shrugs. âTwenty to thirty years with proper care.â
âWhat? Really?â
He smiles at your gaping reaction. âTheyâre hearty little crabs.â
âOh my god, I had no idea,â you gasp as you head back to drop another shell into Satoruâs palms.
He chuckles, flashing you a toothy grin before setting the crab and all of the shells down a short distance from the both of you, allowing her the space to be comfortable while she tries out her new home options.
You take a seat beside Satoru under the shade of an overhead palm, wrapping your arms around your knees as you both watch the little crab come out of her hiding spot. The surfer leans back on his palms, adjusting so that his arm is just a bit behind you, allowing his side to brush yours. The movement doesnât go unnoticed as you shoot him a smile.
âYouâre really passionate about this, huh?â
Thereâs a quiet contemplation to Satoruâs words as he replies, like a sort of resignation that itâll only ever be a passion, not a pursuit. âYeah, I am.â Vulnerability weaves its way between the three words as though itâs a plague to him, something heâll need to shed.
âListen, I know we just met and I donât know you that well, but I think you should go for it.â
âFor⊠marine biology?â
âYeah, I mean look at you!â You point out, waving a hand between both him and the little crab whoâs wiggling into her second shell option. âThe world would be missing out.â
He chuckles, somewhat wryly. âI dunno.â
âWhat do you have to lose, Satoru?â
He tilts his head to look at you. Really look at you. The blue oceans of his irises swim with wonder, questions, intrigue, and uncertainty. Doubts glide like sharks preying on his own passion through his mind. While he fights some sort of mental battle, you donât back down, staring back at him with a determined intensity, one that threatens to melt under the intensity of his handsome gaze.
You canât be sure if he finds what heâs looking for, but he sighs and throws his head back, staring up at the palm overhead. His hair falls back over his toned shoulders, blowing aside in the light breeze of the incoming evening. âI guess I could think about it,â he finally agrees. âBut Iâd definitely lose my job.â
âIs that because your dad owns the shop?â
âYup,â he nods, popping the âPâ.
âYou really think heâd make them fire you?â
He taps his fingers along the sand in thought. âI wanna say no, but since Iâm their only child and he wants this whole thing to be a family business, kinda, yeah.â He stares back out at the ocean, briefly checking on the crab. âI definitely canât tell him until Iâm done college,â he chuckles wryly again. âBut⊠yeah. Maybe,â he shrugs with a lighter expression, as though itâs something he hasnât even considered until this moment.
âI think itâs worth at least thinking about,â you offer, pointing a finger towards the little crab beginning to scuttle away in her new shell.
Satoru hums in acknowledgement, both to the crab on the run and your statement as he pushes to his feet. He pockets the plastic thimble to recycle later and scoops the crab back up.
âWhatâs your plan for her?â
âDunno. Guess I could keep her,â he shrugs, unsure of what to do with her now that he has her delicately within his palms.
âThat would be so cute,â you coo with a sweet little pout.
As though your pout is the icing on top that breaks his resolve, he smiles. âYeah, Iâll keep her.â He scratches at the back of his head as he tries to figure out what to do with the hermit crab so that he can make sure it doesnât die out here, while simultaneously not stressing it out in his hands. âUh, do you remember if your paddleboard had one of those bag attachments on it?â
âIt did!â
âGreat, letâs head back to those, then.â
Luckily, the island isnât too big and youâd only made it about halfway up the island when you found the little crab, so you're pretty close to where you started anyway. As the paddleboards come into sight, you cautiously drag yours further ashore and grab the bag attachment, pulling it off the board and sliding a small cooler from it.
âThat's perfect,â Satoru hums, scooping some damp sand into the bottom of the cooler with a piece of driftwood before setting the crab inside. No longer being handled, she peers back up at the both of you from within the gorgeous pale beige shell she chose.
âHow long can we leave her in there?â
âProbably not too long,â Satoru hums as he sets the cooler down under some shade. âI don't want her to overheat, and who knows how long itâs been since she last ate.â
âMaybe we should just head back, we probably wonât find anything out here anyway,â you shrug, throwing a hand through the air in an effort to make your point, when something catches your eye. You carefully rub at your eyes, ensuring you don't smudge your makeup while simultaneously making sure you aren't just seeing things in the heat. âWhat's that?â
The surfer follows your gaze as you squint at the trees. Hidden within the trees a short distance from where you're standing, something is catching on the low rays of the evening sun as it sets, casting a gleam of brilliant green in your direction each time it tilts just right.
Satoru leans on the shovel at his hip. âLetâs go take a look,â he urges with a sort of simpering smile that makes you cock your head just the slightest bit.
He isn't far behind as you slip into the cover of the trees, the sounds of bugs and birds shuffling in the brush serving as the only soundtrack to your adventure as the waves and wind are dulled by the cover. As you near the gleaming object, you can't help but laugh.
âOh my god, we found it!â You grin as you turn back towards Satoru, whose eyes are alight with anticipation.
He jogs up beside you with a grin to match yours, his arm wrapping around your shoulders and squeezing. âNo fuckinâ way,â he laughs in a giddy tone.
Before you, unceremoniously nailed to the bark on a palm tree, is a holographic green Yu-Gi-Oh card. Well, most of it, anyway. Itâs been taped in an effort to laminate it, but even then the harsh weather has gotten the best of it, and something seems to have nibbled the corners, sending water damage straight up the center of the art.
âGreen GadgetâŠâ you read the card out, laughing to yourself as you recall seeing a stack of the very same cards on Satoruâs desk. âDo you know much about Yu-Gi-Oh? Was this some kidâs prized possession?â
Satoru shrugs. âI had cards-â
âHave cards,â you cut in, correcting him.
He playfully clicks his tongue. âYeah, yeah, I have cards, but I dunno much about them anymore. Iâm a Digimon guy.â
You nod, staring down at the base of the tree. âTry digging here!â You exclaim excitedly.
The shovel is in the sand before you can finish your sentence, hitting something almost immediately.
âNo way this is all still here,â you shake your head in disbelief as Satoru digs around a small music box, just as you had predicted. Pulling the key from the pocket of Satoruâs shorts youâre still wearing, you kneel down to the spot where he sets the box, which you can only imagine was once a beautiful oak, now worn and weathered over the years of being buried beneath the surface of the island. Setting the shovel aside, Satoru takes a seat beside you, watching with a giddy grin that's far too excited for something so silly.
As the key clicks within the box, you take a second to smile at your treasure hunting companion. He shares the moment too, his breath warm on your face as he sits comfortably at your side. His grin widens as his eyes flicker to your lips for a moment.
âGo for it,â he urges in a low tone. You chew your lower lip softly before flipping the lid open.
Hidden within are a number of cheap plastic toys. Some old fake gold pirate coins, some of those Mardi Gras style bead necklaces that used to be everywhere, a water-logged paper crown that practically dissolves in your hand, andâŠ
Your eyes widen as the final item in the box comes into sight. âYouâre kidding,â you gasp, your mouth agape in an âOâ as you shoot Satoru a disbelieving stare.
A Digimon DVD.
He bursts into genuine, unadulterated laughter, falling back onto the sand as he covers his face while he laughs.
âYou made this map?â you gasp as giggles bubble in the back of your throat, his laughter completely contagious.
âYeah, when I was like ten,â he manages between fits of laughter.
Laughing along with him warms your heart as you throw your head back in disbelief, laughing over the treasure hunt that youâve been following while unknowingly being nudged along by the very creator himself.
As Satoru finally catches his breath and finds the space to talk, he rubs his face as though the smile physically hurts. âI thought that map was looong lost,â he explains, shaking his head. âOr that someone had thrown it out or something,â he shrugs, unable to stop beaming at you. âSo imagine my shock when the most gorgeous woman Iâve ever seen comes into the shop with my stupid map,â he explains, waving a hand towards the Digimon DVD.
âI canât believe this was yours,â you breathe as heat rises from the base of your neck up to your cheeks.
âI canât believe itâs seeing the light of day and not because of me-â he pauses, â- well, mostly not.â Shrugging, he continues. âI was already planning on seeing if I could get your number, but a whole day chasing my own treasure map?â He shakes his head. âI mean, what more could a guy ask for?â
He shakes his head again, choosing to leave out the fact that he damn-near thought you had to be his soulmate and that this was a sign from some higher authority when you actually flirted back.
âOh my god, I canât believe you knew where it was the whole time!â You laugh, shoving his chest as your heart stutters over his increasingly sweet and heartwarming words. He chuckles, dramatically falling back against the sand as though your playful shove did damage.
âWhereâs the mystery in telling you?â he shrugs, sitting back up and reaching into the box within your palms to pull the Digimon DVD out. The art is completely faded from the water seeping into the box over the years, but when he opens the case, the DVD itself seems alright. He grins to himself, turning towards you. âYour treasure, my dear.â He presents the DVD while putting on his best goofy voice.
You canât help your grin, turning your head to try to hide it from him. Satoru pulls his lower lip between his teeth, his eyes softening as he sits just a short distance from you. One hand still holds the DVD out to you, while his other hand hovers near you.
Slowly, his hand raises to your chin, his fingers gliding along the line of your jaw, tilting your head back towards him. Your eyes are gleaming with elation as they flicker between his own bright blue irises, down to his lips. His smile twitches upwards just slightly before he closes the distance, sending your heart soaring.
His lips are softer than you expected, unmoving at first as though testing the waters. He pulls back just slightly, blinking to look at you. Somewhat dazed, you smile against his lips as they brush yours again. You donât have time to think before heâs kissing you more intently. His hand slides up to cup your cheek as he tilts your head up to kiss you more passionately.
When he pulls back, you both have kiss-swollen lips, parted as you reach out to grab his shirt. âShitâŠâ he chuckles, averting his gaze for a moment as though all that flirty confidence has converted to nerves. âIâve been wanting to do that all day.â
âIâm glad you did,â you admit, sliding your hand down his toned chest.
He leans back just enough to give you both space to breathe from the tension thatâs sparked between you. âHow long did you say youâre here for? The summer?â
âYeah, about two months.â
âI can work with that,â he hums to himself, leaning in to place a chaste kiss on your lips. âYou busy tonight?â
âYou tell me,â you hum slyly. A lopsided and incredibly charming smile befalls Satoru as he hops to his feet, offering his hand to help you up. Tossing the DVD inside the box and shutting it, you take his hand and fall into step beside him as he intertwines your fingers.
âI know a great little diner,â he beams, âyouâll love it. But uh, first-â he chuckles, â- quick pitstop at the pet store?â
You gasp. âOh right! What are you gonna name her?â
âDunno. Gadget maybe?â
âAfter the Yu-Gi-Oh card?â You giggle.
âSeems fitting,â he shrugs one shoulder, giving your hand a playful shake. âYou have no idea how excited ten-year-old me would be to know that the dumb map I put together got me a pet and a girl.â
You canât help but laugh at that remark. As silly as it is, as silly as he is, heâs right, and Gadget is a pretty cute name for the little crab. You scoop her up into your arms in the cooler bag as Satoru prepares the paddleboards, readying a spot for you and his Hermit Crab on the front of his board while he tucks the old music box of treasure into the paddleboard bag and secures it.
âHey, before we leave-â Satoru leans down before pushing off, pressing his lips to yours again. You can feel the curve of his smile moments before he pulls away. When you look up at him with a mirror of his grin, he just shrugs. âNeeded my fix.â
You shake your head with a sweet giggle as he pushes the board off from the sand. You keep Gadget close to your chest, carefully watching over her as you traverse the small expanse of water between the âBoot Islandâ and the Outer Banks. Someday, several years into the future after Satoruâs first official day as a marine biologist, that very same little Hermit Crab will watch over you as Satoru gets down on one knee under gorgeous pink and orange sunset rays and asks you to be his treasure.
main masterlist || bisque's summer bash masterlist
đŒ a/n ; i had so much fun with this sweet little oneshot, thank you bisque for the collab <33 i hope you all enjoyed reading it as much as i enjoyed writing it!
âËđŽđșđâź Husband Nanami loves his older wife more than anything else in this world! Especially when she acts like a bitch <đ .á
â đ€ âË content & warnings: ê° MDNI 18+ :: age gap :: Nanami is 27 :: reader is 37 :: fem reader :: super bossy and dominant reader :: Nanami is down bad :: summer vibes :: set in Malaysia :: cowgirl :: doggy :: breeding :: belly bulges :: 3.5k words ê± âźâź requested
Ocean breeze smooched his cheeks softly, while the first peek of sunshine slipped through the open window. The long rays cast a warm halo over your lovely face, still buried deep in the pillow's plush.
A sudden, sweet cry reached his ears, and so Kento knew that your daughter had just woken up.
Your forehead furrowed as a soft sigh slipped past your lips, yet you knew there was no need to wake up so early, especially on a Saturday morning, as your husband was already rolling himself out of bed. But not before leaving a kiss on your temple and pushing away the loose strands of hair that tickled your forehead.
A peaceful smooch, soft and gentle, letting the lovely, angelic features finally come into view and grace your husband's eyes. Without the irritated wrinkle battling between your eyebrows, without a tsk slipping past your plush lips.
In a moment like this, Nanami always thought of the first time you had met. Of that chaotic, messy evening, full of irresponsibility and haste, when he pledged his devotion to you for the first time. After only a few glasses of wine and a few hours of knowing you.
But it was enough. Of course it was, because back then he knew he would never, ever meet a woman like you again. And if he didn't convince you to marry him, then damn him! He would kick himself for the rest of his days.
That day was warm, as always. The evening before, he landed in Malaysia and stayed here, in a luxurious hotel, for the next week. Nothing but him, drinks, quiet and peace.
The first time he saw you was at the beach, beneath the warm sun, basking in your bikini-clad body, with gentle rays dripping like sizzling waves down your skin. Your hair lifted and clipped, sunglasses high on your nose and a magazine in your hands, as you flipped through it with little to no interest.
Oh, you looked so beautiful. And older. Much, much older, surely, and twenty-seven-year-old Nanami felt a sort of uncertainty, a foolish desire to approach a woman of your sort.
Going out with younger women was easy. Of course it was, as he was utterly handsome and tall, with a wide, muscular back filling out his shirts and a body that smelt strongly of a mixed cologne. It was easy to find someone for a night, to have fun and let the work stress go away, with one woman or another.
But this time, as he looked around at all the empty chairs on the beach, trying to find a quiet place to sit with a drink and a book, his eyes immediately fell on you.
And by pure accident, there was indeed a free chair right next to you.
So he decided to risk it all. Let the nervousness leave his body together with a cough, muscular arms tense just in case, his classic, handsome smile tugging at his lips.
"Is this chair free?" he asked, at his most polite, expecting to hear a lovely, almost motherly voice from your glossed lips.
But, oh well, how surprised he was when your head shot at him, fingers pushing the sunglasses up, and the most beautiful, definitely the most frightening, eyes looked at him with a furrow.
"What do you want?" you snapped, your voice dripping with disinterest and clear dissatisfaction. "What's wrong with the other chairs?"
His breath trembled, fingers clenching around the book he held. "N-nothing," fucking hell, and now he was stuttering. He cleared his throat, thankful for the sunglasses that hid his eyes. "Nothing, sweetheart. I just thought you might like some company."
He never felt a gaze heavier than yours. Not from other managers at his company, not even from the CEO himself. The aura you projected made him stand to attention in an almost military way. As if each word of yours held a mysterious, unfathomable power that immediately straightened his back.
A man almost two metres tall, with a broad back like a mountain, stood nervously in front of the loveliest yet dominant woman who probably ever walked this earth.
You hummed, taking your bag from the second chair and turning back to the magazine. "Sit down, then. Let's see what your company's worth."
He fell almost immediately, as if your gaze alone pinned him to the warm chair. The umbrella over your heads was wide enough to shelter both of you, protecting your skin from the Malaysian sun's sizzling burns.
The ocean waves rolled quietly, children's laughter carried through the air, and salt and wetness clung to his naked chest. Yet he couldn't focus on anything but the way your fruity, refreshing perfume wrapped around his nostrils with a tickling sensation.
"So, you're also on summer holiday?" What a stupid fucking question. It was the middle of July, of course you were on holiday.
"Mhm," you hummed, eyes not leaving the magazine.
"Alone?"
Great, and now he was acting like a creep.
"Alone," you murmured, uninterested in keeping the conversation going. Yet, to his surprise, your head turned his way, eyes lingering a moment longer on the muscular chest and the light, happy trail leading down below his trunks. "Why? Are you trying to feel me out?"
He bit the inside of his cheek, and you giggled sweetly, seeing how quickly you caught on to his nasty intentions.
"Don't worry. You're not the first one today," you said, before taking a melting drink that had been waiting on the small table between your chairs and sipping a bit of a fruity cocktail. "The youngest one? Probably."
He knew you were older. It was clear in the way your eyes watched him carefully, like a viper, with a mature, wicked gaze that warmed the pads of his fingertips. There was something sensual in the way you talked, moved, and wriggled in the chair, with your plush body relaxed and soft, as if waiting for him to bite it with devotion.
"How old are you, then?"
Your eyes shone, lips bit down on the plastic straw. "Guess."
He chuckled. Chestnut eyes ogling your face, as if trying to capture each plushness, each curve that could give him even a slight hint. His blonde hair caught the rays of sunshine spilling through the thatched wooden umbrella.
"Thirty?"
You tsked. "Don't sugarcoat me."
But Nanami wasn't doing it. You truly looked young. And beautiful and smart. Even then, as he tried to appreciate your wit, his eyes could barely keep from drifting down to land on your suncream-coated breasts. He looked at them â quickly, shyly â before looking back into your squinted, amused gaze.
"You can look at them," you said, turning to your side on the chair. This way, your breasts pressed against each other, almost spilling out of the tight swimsuit.
His breath whistled with each puff, cheeks blushed with rosiness. "I'm sorry. That was rude."
But you only shook your head, taking another sip of the cocktail. "Hm, you're just a man, after all. And I know you approached me with filthy thoughts."
There was something wicked behind your eyes. Behind a smile that, although lovely and sweet, curled on your lips with almost devilish intent. Something looped in your mind. And he could see it, in the way you suddenly sat straight and tilted your head.
"I think we can make it work," you hummed, eyes shamelessly drifting up and down his body. Beefy thighs, a bulge in his trunks, big hands and full biceps. "Are you healthy?"
His sandy brows arched, yet he still nodded.
"Any chronic diseases?"
"Uh, no."
"Syphilis?"
His head shook.
"HIV?"
He almost choked on his own saliva. "No, I test myself regularly."
You nodded, clearly satisfied. "Mental illnesses?"
Nanami thought that his only mental illness, by far, was how balmy and horny he felt beneath your dictatorial tone. "Not that I'm aware of."
Your lips curled into a smile, gaze mellowed, as you grabbed your magazine and unfinished drink. As you stood, you let his gaze take in the fullness of your body in a split second. You watched him, amused, as a blush crept up his thick neck and into his chestnut eyes, mingling with desire. Almost like a kid who looked eagerly at the sweetness that seemed to be out of his reach.
"Good. See you at six p.m. in the lobby's main restaurant, then."
And so you walked away, leaving him speechless and bewitched, his eyes fixed on your slowly disappearing figure. At the wave of your hips and hair kissing your neck, as you didn't look over your shoulder even once.
He groaned, covering his face with an arm. Gaze dropped to bulging trunks â a wet, sticky stain clearly visible on their blue material.
That fateful evening would stay in his mind for a long, long time. It was the best, the most humiliating, yet the most passionate night of his life. He would return to it months later, cheeks burning and cock straining his briefs tight.
He met you at six p.m. sharp, dressed in a bluish shirt and elegant brown trousers. Smelling of heavy cologne, blonde hair neatly slicked back, an expensive watch on his wrist.
The hotel was one of the most luxurious in Malaysia, and so were its restaurants, dripping with lavishness. Yet it wasn't the dark, silver, quiet sort of restaurant. No, its luxury was in the view of the setting sun stretching right in front of the tables, painting the sky pink, blue, and yellow, casting a warm glow on your lovely face. The sea hummed longingly, and fire burned in the torches that led him deeper into the restaurant. The wooden, thatched ceiling bent over small tables, held up on columns wrapped with lush vines.
The waiter led him straight to one of the white tables, with a single candle in the middle and a tall palm looming over it, its fronds making gentle swooshes.
"Apologies for being late," he said, drawing your attention.
You sat, watching the slowly setting sun, before turning your head towards him.
"You're not late," you smiled, looking at your watch. "It's six p.m."
He joined you at the table, his heavy, musky cologne immediately wrapping around your senses. Warm, cozy, carrying a woody, snug fragrance.
"It would be more gentlemanly to arrive before you." He chuckled, admiring the woman seated directly in front of him. "You look stunning."
Because you did. Dressed in a long black dress that clung to your body in all the right places. Hair falling loosely along your cheeks, neck draped in a gold necklace. The warm flame of a candle bathed your face in glory as you tilted your head and let a sweet hum slip past your lips.
"You don't look bad either, Mr, who still hasn't told me his name."
Oh dearest.
Nanami sighed, head falling between his shoulders.
Of course, he started to hit on you before even exchanging the most basic pleasantries.
You giggled at his embarrassed face. Ears slightly warm, cheeks flushed rose as he crossed his muscular arms over his chest.
"Forgive me, sweetheart. It seems your presence makes me lose my mind." Something in your eyes flashed, and he caught it immediately. "I'm Kento."
Your name reached his ears in reverse, while the waiter brought two glasses and a bottle of wine to your table.
"Hm, pretty," he smiled, not even trying to stop his gaze from drifting between the heavily cut neckline. Another move of yours, and the nipples would spill past the black material any second now.
"The name or my tits?" You took a sip of red wine, lips curling cheekily.
The wit and confidence of your persona seemed to slowly influence him, and so a low "Both" hit your heated cheeks. "Is that a proper answer, madam?"
You giggled, the sweetness of your laughter sending warmth down his spine. Straight to slightly tight trousers as he shifted in the chair.
"I'm not old enough to be called madam," his arched brow pushed you to hum, and so you finally admitted, "I'm thirty-seven."
Ten years older than him.
"So how old are you, sweetheart?" you asked, gaze squinted.
Nanami bit the inside of his cheek, arms still crossed over his broad chest. Your gaze dropped to his creamy buttons, dangerously close to popping right into your face.
"How low do you usually go?" He asked.
"No lower than thirty."
Fuck.
"Then I can be thirty," yet when your arms crossed over your chest and eyes stared at him intently, he sighed. "I'm twenty-seven."
It was only a three-year difference. No more. Although Nanami didn't feel fully worthy of your glorious attention, he needed it. Fuck, he needed it desperately, and a sensation in his mind told him he was ready to crawl on his knees if it meant gaining your acceptance.
It seemed, however, that there would be no need to do it.
Because a minute later, he felt something slip up his leg. Warm, soft, brushing his calf, knee and thigh. Only after a second did he feel your foot pressing against his cock, straining his trousers.
He trembled, taking a deep breath with a whistle.
Burning pleasure spilt over his loins, heart pounding madly, upon seeing your witchy, devilish smile and eyes shining with wickedness.
"I ordered for us, but are you truly hungry?" Your voice rolled low.
Oh, he was. Starving.
"What's on the menu?" The words barely escaped his throat, mixing with a faint groan as your feet pressed harder against his cock.
Your head tilted sideways, lips pushed lovingly. "Only the sweetest stuff."
It sounded like a promise. Like something offered to foolish men like him, who were easily trapped within the wicked embrace of your warm arms.
Nanami doesn't quite remember how everything turned next.
He wished to pay for the uneaten yet ordered dinner and the surely expensive wine, yet you simply said it had been paid. You paid, and he never, ever felt more humiliated in his entire life. Yet it seemed you didn't mind, truly. You simply overlooked the five-numbered bill as if your card could handle it just like that.
Thus, Nanami promised himself to give you the best orgasm you'd ever experience. The one that would make your thighs shake, and head loll back, irises heart-shaped while he would fold you in half on his bed.
Yet a few minutes later, he somehow found himself in a rather different position.
Naked, head propped on the pillow, eyes darting between your breasts shaking right in front of his eyes and drenched pussy swallowing his cock full. You leaned back on his thighs, legs parted wide, head fallen back, as you bounced on his fat, girthy cock.
Plush walls of your wet pussy wrapping him tight, taking every inch, every vein, till your hips met his fat balls with squelching smacks. The nasty, lovely moans slipping past your throat, as you fucked yourself on his cock senselessly, trembling beneath his thumb rolling your clit.
He was in awe. Fuck, he was fully, madly, completely bewitched by the sight stretching right in front of his eyes. Your breasts bouncing softly, belly squeezing around the shape of his cock, bulging right through the skin, pussy leaking, weeping, yet swallowing him fully.
Not many women could take him whole.
But you did. Of course you did, with this wicked smile dancing on your lips and brows drawn in a lovely, blissful furrow.
"Fuck, Kento, you're so fucking big," a moan escaped your lolled head, eyes slightly lidded. "Filling me so good, oh god. I can feel youâmhmmâin my womb."
Your hand touched the softness of your lower belly, bulging with his fatness.
It felt too much. It was too much to hold a sight of you bent in such a slutty position, with an arching back and hips rolling against his, with wetness and sticky juices smeared all over his pubes. Your cunt leaked sweetness, clit swelled beneath his fingers, and ass fit perfectly in his palm, as he helped your bounce faster.
"Look at you," he almost chuckled, trying to muffle the cry that threatened to slip past his lips. "My pretty girl, aren't you a sightâahhh"
You hummed, leaning yourself farther on his thighs, to give him an even better view of your slick cunt swallowing his cock. "Fuck, I need you to cum inside me. Breed me full till I'll beânghhhâleaking with your cum. Kento, ahh, I need you to get me pregnant."
You were serious. And he was fucked.
Because he truly wished for nothing more than to make you a mommy, fuck sideways and stuff this plush pussy with his massive cock until you're crying and whining over his body.
His fingers played with your clit a bit harsher, rolling, pinching, massaging it in circles, till your feet curled.
You were close â he knew it because he hit your swollen womb each time your walls clenched around his full shaft, until his leaking head nestled warmly into the soft, plush muscle deep inside you. He heard the splashes deep in your lower belly, saw your lips parted wide, eyes rolling back as you moaned his name with a high-pitched voice.
Your fingers dug deep into his thighs and hips smacked against his, as you suddenly gushed all over his chest. And chin, face, squirting with crystal droplets that drenched his upper body fully, as he filled you with fresh, heavy cum. Filling your womb to the brim, till a few droplets squeezed past his fat cock, filling your plump pussy and landing on his pubes.
"Again," you panted, falling to press yourself against him. Your lips caught his in a long, hungry kiss. "You need to fuck me again. Actually, fuck me every day till you leave. I want to have a baby."
Your eyes shone with tears, fully possessed by the maddening pleasure. And Nanami? He looked no better. Blonde hair messy, lips swollen from your hungry kisses, arms wrapping around your waist.
"So you want me to be yourâ"
"No," you interrupted quickly. "I want you to give me a child, and then you can leave. Live your life. I don't need a man in mine; I just want a baby."
He suddenly flipped you over. Your chest pressed to the mattress, hips lifted high, as he pushed his leaking cum back into your fluttering cunt.
"I can provide for you. I can stay. I don't know what your job is, butâ"
"I'm the CEO of this hotel."
He stilled. Fingers digging deep into your cunt, another hand grabbing your ass.
Fuck, he was hard again.
Your head turned back, eyes squinted, lips curled into their wicked smile. "I'm the boss lady. So you don't have to worry about the providing thing. I can do it."
He leaned over, lips pressing to your sweating spine, head of his cock already catching on your puckered hole. "No, let me stay. Fuck, please let me stay."
He thrusted shallowly, slowly, pulling a soft moan from your tightened throat. "Whâahhh."
"Because," he muttered, biting gently at your shoulder. A massive, heavy body lay against yours until you felt the sweet, painful heaviness of his warmth. "You're so fucking sexy when you act like a dictator. And I may be into milfs."
Your giggles mingled with another cry, hips trying to roll back just to feel the rest of his cock push deep into the sticky wetness of your pussy.
"I'm n-not a milfâ"
"Not yet," he chuckled, thrusting painfully slowly. Knowing how much you needed him to enter you in a single, quick push, he denied you with satisfaction. "Make me your president. Vice-president, manager, fuck. Just let me stay."
You liked when he begged. You liked seeing this massive man trembling and whining while being deep within your cunt, as you clenched around him a few times, only to push another lovely groan from his throat.
You didn't plan on marrying, again, but⊠the thought of keeping him for longer sounded rather nice.
So you nodded, with a "Shut up now and fuck me," getting a low, satisfied hum from his lips.
Nanami kissed you sweetly, long before finally stuffing your needy pussy to the brim.
And so, a year later, he suddenly remembered your first meeting, when the warm rays of the sun spilt on your face, and your forehead rested in peace.
His thumb pressed to the soft skin between your brows, rolling soft circles.
"What are you doing?" You mumbled, pushing his hand away. "Go feed her."
You were always grumpy in the morning. Yet he still, nevertheless, noticed a lovely smile tugging at your lips.
And so he kisses you once again, longingly, hungrily, before leaving the bedroom to take care of your dearest daughter.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
gojo satoru x female vessel!reader [canon divergent au]
âgojo satoru is the strongest sorcerer. when you come along with power to match his own, his responsibility to the world gets the best of him and his first impression is poor to say the least. when he needs your help, by some miracle you're too kind to deny him. or maybe he's just manipulative enough to convince you. either way, you're stuck training his student, a vessel like you. what could possibly go wrong?â
⊠cw ; mdni. 18+ only. contains explicit content. enemies to lovers. heavy angst. graphic descriptions of injury and death. major character death. hurt/no comfort. hurt/comfort. fluff. anxiety. panic attacks. slow burn. eventual smut. p in v. oral (f! and m! receiving). praise. overstimulation. fingering. mating press. slight nanami x reader with love triangle themes but no competition. happy ending!
⊠additional tags ; gojo is a dumbass but very lovable. takes place after season 2. au where the shibuya incident still occurs, however gojo is not sealed and nanami and choso are still around. no major manga spoilers but contains themes and ideas touched on later.
⊠wc ; 8.6k.
series masterlist || main masterlist || previous chapter || next chapter
July 28th, 2019. Tokyo. 08:32 AM. Three months later.
âGood morning, darling.â
Gentle words whispered softly against your skin had become your mantra. A reminder of not only what you had longed for for so long, but also that you no longer felt the need to face the world alone.
Of course, you werenât exactly alone, but it often felt that way.
âMorning, Ken,â your voice is hoarse as you wake to strong arms enveloping you, kisses being peppered down your jaw and along your neck. You hum contentedly, tilting your head to allow Nanami access before his lips part from your collar bone. His deep mahogany gaze lifts to take in your smile, a sight mirrored on his own features. Propping himself up on his elbow, he leans down to kiss you, his lips softly moving against yours.
Waking up with your boyfriend was a treasure you never truly knew you were missing out on. The way he would wrap you up tightly in his embrace, his length pressing into your ass as he passionately nipped and licked the sensitive skin at the nape where your neck met your collar bone was a feeling you could never grow sick of.
Before you can indulge in such a feeling, Kento interrupts the sounds of shuffling and gentle moans that fill the room.
âAre you teaching today?â His voice is low and groggy, a timbre youâd grown accustomed to hearing over the past few weeks as Kentoâs visits had become more and more frequent now that you were dating. Your calls and texts had grown so constant that it made more sense for him to come home to you every night. You had never imagined the cabin you had so begrudgingly agreed to live in could possibly become your home, but now it held such fond memories you couldnât imagine it any other way.
âMhm,â you hum in response to your boyfriend, who kisses your nose.
âShame,â he says, âI was hoping to have you to myself.â His hands find your waist, brushing the bare skin of your stomach. You jump at the feeling of his thumbs tickling the sensitive skin, giggling at the sudden feeling of being awake. Kentoâs chest rumbles as he appreciates your reaction, leaving a gentle kiss along the top of your spine.
âI wish,â you groan, turning your head to check the time. Slowly, you push yourself out of bed to get ready for the day. Kento isnât far behind as he makes his way down the stairs to make coffee. It had become somewhat of a tradition to share coffee together before going separate ways and you treasured that moment each morning, ensuring you always had enough time to bask in one anotherâs company.
When you emerge from the bedroom dressed in a floral tank top and black skirt, Nanamiâs gaze travels the length of your figure. A blush finds your cheeks as you smile sheepishly at him. Heâs wearing a white button-up shirt, though it isnât fully buttoned up or tucked in as it usually is, and a pair of gray sweatpants. You canât help but adore the more disheveled look on him, something about it so painfully screamed âboyfriendâ and it screamed of the adoration you two shared.
âYou look beautiful,â he hums, clearing his throat of the obvious lust in his voice.
Grinning, you giggle as you take the coffee cup heâd prepared for you from his hands. âYou look as handsome as ever.â Your cheeriness earns a warm smile from him. Taking your usual spot leaning against the counter beside him, you cozy up to the warmth of his side. Even in the warm summer heat, it was hard to tear either of you from the other.
Domestic moments like these, your heart soared at just how grateful you truly were. Never could you possibly have imagined a world where you would get to enjoy such slow and soft mornings filled with adoration.
A knock at your door earns a sigh from you and a knowing chuckle from Nanami, who sets his coffee down on the kitchen counter and runs a hand through his disheveled hair, answering the door.
As you finish up your coffee and throw on a petite red leather jacket, you can hear Nanami and Gojo sharing mild pleasantries, though Gojoâs version of pleasantries seemed to be aimed towards annoying your partner. Sliding up behind Nanami, you pull his attention back towards you and press a chaste kiss to his lips.
âIâll be back in a few hours,â you tell him. He nods, wrapping a muscular arm around you to pull you in for one more chaste kiss before letting you go. You both choose to ignore Gojoâs noises of complaints as you kiss. When you part, you spot a frown pulling at Gojoâs lips, but had you blinked you would have missed it. He turns his attention back to you, hands in his pockets, as he turns to lead the way towards the clearing.
Bounding down the stairs after the sorcerer, you follow his pace as the sun warms your skin from between clouds. Itâs the first overcast day in a while and although the sun peeks through the clouds on occasion, itâs a nice break from the blaring summer heat.
âIâm having one of the second-years join today,â Gojo comments, smirking your way.
âOkkotsu?â You recall your conversation with Yaga from over a month ago. Rolling his shoulders back, Gojo nods.
âHeâs strong, I think itâd be valuable for him to learn a thing or two from you.â
Your steps almost falter as you tilt your head to look up at him. His head is tilted upwards with a smile, seemingly enjoying the break from the heat as he paid you no mind. In his own way, that was a compliment. Though you had grown more accustomed to Gojo, it didnât mean either of you got along any better.
You had taken Yuji and Megumi out for lunch a couple of weeks back to discuss what Sukuna could want, insisting that they would be fine together while you were there though the conversation had ended up skewing more towards why Gojo acted the way he did towards you.
You werenât sure of Megumi's relation to Gojo, though to your surprise he seemed to know him quite well and had chalked it up to him feeling some sort of disdain towards you. You had suggested that maybe he felt threatened but both Yuji and Megumi had insisted such a thing was impossible.
After all, Gojo was the strongest. Sure, youâd heard it from Gojo on more than one occasion and Miriko had her reservations on him as the user of the Six Eyes and Limitless techniques so you knew he was strong, but to hear both kids insist that he was the strongest and couldnât possibly be threatened was strange, albeit a bit insulting with you sitting right in front of them.
Approaching the clearing, you shake your head of the memory. You notice Yuji sitting alongside a boy with jet black hair and sunken eyes, the poor boy looked rather tired. He was smiling and laughing while talking to Yuji, waving to Gojo as you approached. Gojo takes a seat beside Yuji and opposite you while Okkotsu stands to bow politely, although you insist it isnât necessary as he introduces himself.
The lesson goes smoothly as it always does, both students are quick learners and eager to take in any information they can. Youâre surprised to find that Yuta is another special grade sorcerer like you, one of very few.
âI need to get stronger,â Yuji hums, staring at a clenched fist. Youâre pretty sure heâs talking to himself as the group was all getting ready to grab lunch, but you blink at him in surprise. He was always determined, but the way his brow was furrowed made you wonder where this was coming from. He seemed nervous.
âYou are,â you insist to him quietly, watching his eyes rise to meet yours. Yuta and Gojo, noticing the conversation, both pause to listen.
âI know,â he sighs, shaking his head. âBut I need to make sure that whatever Sukunaâs got planned, Iâm strong enough to stop it. I need to get as strong as you and Gojo. You too, Yuta.â
You tilt your head sympathetically, a bittersweet smile pulling at the corners of your lips. Leaning forward over the table, your voice is quiet as you speak. Gentle, even. âI know you want to protect your friends but thatâs a tall order,â you tell him, running a hand through your hair as the breeze blows a few strands into your vision. âNot because I donât think you can do it,â you insist with a confident smile, âbut because I donât think you should aim for that.â
âWhy not?â
You pause, quietly examining the grain of the wood beneath your hands. âItâs lonely,â you say quietly as an admittance of the error of your own ways, if you could even call it such a thing. âBeing at the top with no one able to touch you.âÂ
You glance between Yuta and Yuji, who are deep in thought, before locking eyes with Gojo. His lips part and though you canât read his expression from behind the black fabric that covers most of his face, his contemplation is evident. Youâre not sure what it is about your words that has him staring at you in such a way, but before you can question him, your thoughts are interrupted.
BAM.
You jump, twisting to stare behind you. You donât see anything from where youâre sitting, but when the sound is followed by an ear-splitting crack, all four of you are on your feet in an instant. Birds fly out from the nearby trees in a panic at the sudden noises, their squawking filling the air around you.
Gojo teleports away as Yuta zips after him through the trees to see what was causing the disturbance. Yuji stays nearby to protect you but your mind is elsewhere as you take off through the trees without a second thought.
Kento.
Making your way through the forest, you take in the scene before you. Thereâs a fire raging in the trees near the front entrance and several grade two curses were attacking anything that dared to move.
âHow is this possible?â You exchange an incredulous glance with Yuji, knowing there was a barrier protecting the school. Yuji doesnât seem to have an answer either, though you had heard this wasnât the first event of this happening.
ây/n, Yuji!â Kentoâs voice is relieved as he sets a strong hand on either of your arms, his gaze taking in your appearance as he searches for injuries. He then repeats the process with Yuji, before turning to face the chaos before you, satisfied to find neither of you are injured.
Now that you know Kento is safe, you turn your attention to the curses moving wildly over the training grounds. Theyâre-
âTheyâre the same.â Yujiâs voice is equally as confused as you felt.
Each curse was a familiar green, decorated in the same strange red markings as the curses you had been ambushed by so long ago. Though, this time there seemed to be hundreds of them. It was a strange attack to launch, given that nothing seemed to be above grade one, and even then there were far too few of them for it to make sense.
Regardless, Nanami instructs you to stick by Yuji and keep one another safe as he makes easy work of the small and mid-size curses. You know you have no reason to be concerned for him, but regardless itâs hard not to worry, your eyes following his every movement.
Heâs swift and elegant as he takes out smaller curses with one strike of his blunt blade, slicing off the appendages of any curse large enough to survive an attack before maiming them mercilessly. The way he dances across the landscape in a display of almost elegance makes your heart flip, but now isnât the time for that.
âSomething isnât right,â Mirikoâs voice sounds and both you and Yuji stare down at the toothed mouth on your hand. âIf this same curse has returned, then the one we killed was not the main body.â
You nod in agreement. Was there a special grade curse lurking somewhere?
Nanami glances in your direction, panting heavily. A good portion of the training grounds were clear of curses and you could see a couple of the second years taking a momentâs break behind your boyfriend as well.
You motion for Yuji to follow you to where Nanami was standing at the treeline, bringing a hand up to check for any injuries, though the blonde seemed unharmed. Yuji dashes off to his friends, checking on them as you tell Nanami what Miriko had said.
Nodding in agreement, he grimaces. âThere are too many spirits to pinpoint the location of the main body,â he hums. âItâs some sort of distraction.â But of course, without knowing who they were after, you couldnât be sure where they would-
A strangled gasp leaves your lips. You stare down at the sharp appendage that shoots straight through your chest, blood spurting from your lips as your hands shake. Shock was keeping you from keeling over in pain, though it was also keeping you from making a movement. Your confused expression reaches Nanami, whose jaw is clenched as he lifts a hand in an attempt to- oh god. His chest had been pierced through by the same appendage, but there was a stark contrast between you and your boyfriend that was a grave reminder of the dire situation you were now in.
Nanami canât use the reverse cursed technique.
A strangled cry of his name leaves your lips as youâre both yanked back painfully and enveloped in liquid. It stings and burns as it eats at your skin, your throat, your eyes, blinding you. Flailing around helplessly, you retreat to allow Miriko to take over. Sheâs calm as she works to heal you while what she can only assume is a strong curseâs stomach acid eats away at your form. Taking a moment to evaluate the situation, she finally grabs a hold of whatever appendage is pierced through you, sending death and decay through it without mercy. A shrieking noise meets the action as Mirikoâs hands crack with the same decay.
The curse dissolves, dropping Miriko on the grass with a soft thud. She coughs the liquid up, working to heal your hands and eyes as the grass and earth below you crack and crumble. Her glowing gaze blinks once, twice, as she adjusts to the light, staring down at the hole in your chest as she focuses on healing it before turning her attention to Yuji.
ây/n- Miriko?â
âIâm okay,â she sputters, rolling her shoulders as she pushes herself up and brushes grass from her palms.
âWhereâs-?â Yujiâs voice comes as a reminder of what had just happened as you physically rip control of your body back from Miriko, leaving you momentarily dazed. The moment the fog over your brain lifts, you frantically whip your head around.
âKento? Kento?â Your heart is pounding as you search desperately for him. Whatever ate you was big, surely he was just in the treeline. He had to be.
ây/n,â Yujiâs voice breaks through to you. Itâs broken, angry. Itâs not the tone you want to hear. Not when you knew the bond he shared with Nanamin.Â
On the ground sits Nanamiâs blunt blade. It looks rusted and the material usually wrapped around it is nearly fully dissolved. Thereâs no sign of your beloved sorcerer, but there doesnât need to be to understand the scene laid out before you.
âNo.â You can barely muster the word as you jog over to Yuji, who's doing everything in his power to keep his tears in. You, however, arenât that strong. Tears pool in the corners of your eyes before falling freely down your cheeks. Your knees buckle beneath you, burning slightly from the acid that slowly dissipates on the grass. âNo,â you choke out again.
Reaching out a shaky hand, you grip the handle of the blade as a sob wracks your body. Yujiâs hand is on your back, but his touch feels distant, everything feels distant. Itâs as though you exist in a universe separate from your own, where this is all some sort of sick nightmare. But thatâs never the case, is it? The world couldnât let you have peace, not when you housed the symbol of death itself.
âMiriko,â you beg desperately, although you already know the answer to your pending question. âPlease, bring him back.â Your voice is broken, your words hanging in the air unanswered. She has no reason to respond since you know sheâs unable, but still you plead with her again. âPlease,â you cry out, your knuckles white as you cling to the blade.
She answers from the back of your hand. âI cannot, y/n. There is nothing to bring back.â
Heâs gone.
âHis soul,â you sputter out. âCan- Can you- find it?â Your desperation claws at your throat, threatening to drown you in your pain. Miriko falls silent, her face disappearing. She knows thereâs no arguing with you about being left defenseless, knowing that if she doesnât comply youâll use her abilities whether she likes it or not. Regardless, Yuji was still with you. You were safe.
After a moment of waiting, you feel a familiar pull. Low moans fill the air as your body sways with the movement of the ship below you.
You blink away your disorientation as the blade you were holding is no longer in your hands. You lift your head shakily, locking eyes with the serpentine curse that stares back at you. Your lips part as your eyes land on him.
He blinks once, twice, three times. Brown eyes take in the dragon, the slowly rocking ship, the echoes of spirits heaving the ship from side to side. Then, slowly, they land on you.
Heâs wearing your favorite outfit on him, a gray jumper over beige slacks, green glasses you donât recognize over his eyes. Both of them. Burn scars no longer cover his side, and he no longer has a need for the eyepatch he normally wore. His hair is combed back neatly and in spite of the situation, he seems calm.
He glances at Miriko as though he needs permission to approach you. When she nods, he takes a couple of steps towards you, kneeling before your hunched over figure. He reaches out softly, his hand ghosting over your cheek but the warmth of the touch never reaches you. Your lip trembles at the realization that never again would you feel his love against your skin, so warm and so real.
He bites down hard on his lip. You know that expression. Heâs trying hard to be the strong one. Even in death, he was doing everything he could for you. You gasp for air as a sob wracks your body when you reach out and canât feel him, shutting your eyes to try to stop the tears that stream endlessly down your cheeks.
When you open them again, your boyfriendâs soul is wrapped tightly around you. Physically you canât hold him, but you can feel the moment burning itself into your soul like a photo. You tremble in his embrace, bringing a hand up to wipe your tears and take in the sight of two mahogany eyes observing you with all the care and adoration in the world.
You can see it in his eyes, the desperation and desolation that eat away at him in his final moments. Emotions heâs trying so hard to hide to stop you from crumbling in his arms. So many dates left undone, actions unfinished and things left unsaid.
Yujiâs words ring in your head. No sorcerer dies without regrets. Words imparted to him by Yaga.
Kentoâs eyes hold his regrets, as well as his heart, as you stare up at your own reflection within the deep pools of sienna. A gaze that normally imparted comfort and happiness, now replaced with the claws of heartbreak that were beginning to tear through your walls.
Miriko shifts suddenly, her tail swaying in Nanamiâs direction. You recognize this as a sign that sheâs unable to keep his soul in place for much longer, your eyes wide with terror.
âPlease no,â you beg, your voice strained. Kentoâs lip trembles, his chest rising and falling as he takes a breath.
Though he canât speak, you see his lips form the words be strong, but it has the opposite effect on you as your arms reach for a warmth that isnât there. He stands tall above you, facing the terrifying reality of parting from his body, parting from the world, yet not once does he allow the facade of a tough exterior to break. You know heâs only doing it in hopes youâll be able to hold yourself together, but the ease he hopes to leave with you never comes.
âIt is time,â Miriko warns.
Your sobs choke you as you fall forward, your fingers splayed on the wood before you. Every breath is a struggle, as though your chest is being crushed by the loss. You drag your fingers over the chipped wood lining the ship, but the physical pain youâre hoping to focus on to ease your agony never comes. You canât be hurt in Mirikoâs domain.
You gasp as you manage to catch your breath for a moment, wide teary eyes locking on Kento one last time. The ship halts under a familiar light, one youâve seen only once before. Your boyfriend turns to face you before allowing Miriko to usher him to the afterlife. His shoulders shift as he puts on a brave face, a sad smile forced to his lips as his mouth forms the words you never got to say.
I love you.
â
Thereâs no reason for Satoru Gojo to get involved in a fight against low level curses. He trusts his students to handle them. He had taken note of Nanami joining the fight as well, who was always one to hang on until the end. He had no reason to be concerned about the outcome of the fight, only the reasoning behind the attack.
Hanging silently in the air in search of the main body of whatever curse was toying with them, Gojoâs attention is pulled to Yuji as he cries out for help. Huh. Yuji isnât one to ask for help. At least, not like this.
He drops down to where Yujiâs hand is flailing, flashing his student his reassuring smirk.
âItâs y/n.â Heâs breathless, his eyes wide. Gojo grimaces. Heâd prepared for the moment that Miriko would turn on him, turn on them all. Heâd been sure to keep you and her at armsâ length for this moment. Heâd known all along you couldnât be trusted, but he had hoped to get more use out of you.
It was the cold reality of Gojoâs life, and he accepted it. There was no world where he could allow himself to get close to someone like you, so he would use you. After all, from the day he was born he was little more than a weapon. The strongest. So a weapon he shall be.
Still, it didnât stop him from selfishly wishing for a different end when your words and actions would tug at him. It didnât stop the guilt from seeping through the cracks as he angered and pushed you away when you showed him cordiality in spite of his actions.Â
Yuji leads Gojo to your side, but when you come into view, it isnât Miriko at all. He takes a step forward to take in the sight of your shaking figure, hunched over Nanamiâs blunt blade. His eyes widen in realization.
Loss is like an old friend to Gojo. Heâs familiar with the way it crushes you, gripping at your throat and leaving you sputtering for air. Heâs familiar with the feeling of drowning in agony. He knows what it means to lose the only person who understands you. The only person who grounds you.
He rounds your figure, realizing suddenly that much like the second time you two had met, youâre not conscious. Youâre with Miriko, likely with Nanami.
Itâs not the place of the snowy-haired sorcerer to interrupt. He frowns, a muscle in his jaw rolling as he exchanges a glance with his student. His eyes are wide with worry, so Gojo assures him youâre okay.
As if on queue, a sob wracks your body. Gojo waits patiently with crossed arms, prepared to take you off-site, somewhere safe, but that moment never comes as a strangled gasp escapes your lips, followed by a mumble about things not being fair.
The strongest canât allow himself to react, not in front of his student, but guilt pools in his stomach at the realization that after all the arguments, all the frustration of working alongside one another, he had caused the exact pain you had been trying to avoid this whole time. Not only that, but the loss of Nanami hangs heavy in the air over him too.
For the first time in a long time, Satoru feels a weight tug deep within him at his heartstrings. He could admit he was at fault for much of your discontentment without much of a second thought, but this was a guilt so genuine that he found himself unable to watch as you gripped at Nanamiâs blunt blade until blood began seeping from your palms where your nails dug into them. Not an easy sight to watch.
Gojo prepares to lean down and do what he can to console you before removing you from danger, when suddenly your body moves in an unsettling way. From behind his blindfold, his blue eyes widen, taking in the way you claw at the ground. A whimper escapes you as your hand turns gray and contorts suddenly.
His lips part in disbelief as the gray cracks spread up your body.
Were you dying?
The answer to his question comes in the form of a guttural growl. He grits his teeth, taking in a breath as he watches with disdain as your graying arm crumbles, giving way for a clawed arm to take its place.
Gojo raises a hand, launching Itadori away from you as your form crumbles, leaving in its wake a draconic figure that the sorcerer can only assume is Miriko. Guilt gnaws at his form as he realizes he likely drove Miriko to do this, but he has no choice. He prepared for this. He knew this day would come and he knew it would be his job to kill you both, even if the cost was another piece of his sanity.
Funny, the way you would bear witness to the way the strongest sorcerer would crumble on more than one occasion, but you would never know it.
Miriko towers over him, her massive form giving pause to the entire battle. She was unlike any other curse. She was somehow majestic, her pearlescent scales shining in the sun while her silver mane was ruffled gently by the breeze. Her tail flicks as she cries out and even in this form, Gojo recognizes the tone of her cry. Agony.
Gojo teleports a small distance away, pulling his blindfold down to rest on his shoulders as he watches Mirikoâs movements. In any other situation, he would have, should have, killed you without a second thought, but as he brings his hand down from his blindfold to rest over his heart, he presses his lips into a thin line.
Why was his heart beating so fast?
Miriko takes a step forward, oddly unsteady as though she wasnât used to the body, followed by another, and another. Gojo trails steadily after her, unable to raise a hand as he watches what she does. When she finally stops, her long neck lowers to face someone, something. Standing proud before her are two special grade humanoid curses, each one with a sinister grin. Their skin matches that of the lower level curses and clearly Miriko recognizes this. This is her revenge.
Gojo can only watch as the two parties stare at one another, before Miriko lets out a shrill cry and her chest seems to light up. Gojoâs eyes widen as he realizes heâs taken too long, hesitated too much.
Miriko bellows strange gray flames from deep within her, shocking the two special grades as they effortlessly crumble beneath her power. The flames lick and lap at the trees and woods, disappearing as fast as they appear. They were unlike real flames, leaving no heat in their wake, only an eerie graying decay that cracks and crushes everything it touches.
Yuta calls Gojoâs name, snapping him out of his trance. He shoots Yuta the familiar reassuring smirk he always bears, teleporting before Mirikoâs form that had begun flailing around and billowing flames in every direction, crying out in pain and⊠fear? No matter, Gojo couldnât afford to wait any longer.
He raises a hand as he faces Miriko, a hand sign familiar to anyone that knows him. This time, he wouldnât hesitate.
Mirikoâs head raises to meet her new assailant, locking eyes with the Six Eyes sorcerer.
He told himself he wouldnât hesitate. He prepared himself for this moment. He kept you at armsâ length and angered you at every turn to keep himself from this exact moment, but as your crimson eyes lock with his, his smirk falters. His breathing quickens, eyes widening as he realizes that the eyes looking back at him arenât glowing. They arenât Mirikoâs eyes, theyâre yours. Itâs your eyes looking back at him in unbearable distress. A silent plea for help.
Miriko hadnât turned on them.
Gojoâs hand falls to his side and he can only watch as you snap your head forward, sharp teeth bared as you went for the kill. He should move, he should teleport away. He should defend himself.
But he canât. He canât even manage to protect himself with his Infinity.
Mere seconds from snapping around his body and devouring him, your form stops abruptly. You let out a wounded cry before beginning to collapse. Yuta pulls his katana from your head and Gojo feels something twist within him at the sight. He locks eyes with his student, whose sunken expression holds an understanding deeper than Gojo could ever know as Yuta hops to the ground beside your slumped body. Mirikoâs form begins to decay and in its wake, your form collapses to the ground with blood pouring from your wound.
Whatever it was that twisted within Gojo digs further into him and he takes a deep breath, staring at the pooling blood from your wound. Had both you and Miriko passed out? Or were you dead? Heâs not sure he can bear the weight of the answer.
Yuta stares at his superior again, pulling your form into his arms. The everlasting tired expression on his face doesnât leave as he pauses to stare at Gojo, frozen in place. No words are exchanged as Yuta dashes off towards Shoko, leaving the strongest standing alone in the midst of the decay around him.
Blue eyes follow your limp form in Yutaâs arms as youâre carried off. The way your arm dangles from Yutaâs grip strikes him like a wound and he worries his lip between his teeth. He isnât sure how long he stands staring after your body even once Yuta has disappeared into the building, but the taste of iron on his tongue pulls him from the trance.
When movement catches his eye, Gojo locks eyes with the real assailant behind this attack. His figure is an endless stain on Satoruâs own life. He carries a different face, but the stitches staring back at him haunt him while he wakes and sleeps. It was like the curse wanted nothing more than to taunt him. But the sorcerer had no interest in a chase, a grisly feeling of emptiness ripping at his ribs and threatening to burst at the seams.
He does nothing but watch as the man zips away, carrying in his arms a limp figure Gojo doesn't recognize. One of the special grades you had torched maybe? Whatever it is, it's disfigured beyond perception.
Gojo swallows hard as he takes in the scene before him. Blood stains and soaks the grass beneath his feet, a bitter scent of iron coating his every breath. Decay litters the horizon, fissures splitting the earth and splintering trees around him, spreading as far as the eye could see. All caused by your pain. All caused by Gojoâs ignorance.
He was meant to be the strongest. He knew his role and he could play it well. But today he tasted the bitter feeling of guilt he had longed to rid himself of. The taste of an old friend he loathed.
Satoru Gojo has only ever hesitated twice in his life before and he vowed he would never let it happen again.
Today, Satoru Gojo hesitated once more.
â
The first thing you became conscious of as you awoke was what felt like a weight on your chest, threatening to crush you. Then came blinding white lights, an incessant beeping, and steady exhales.
Your lashes flutter as your eyes adjust to the harsh light, your head pulsing with each blink. You groan, bringing a heavy and weak arm up to your head in an attempt to ease the horrible pulsing of the pain.
âShit,â a feminine voice breathes, followed by the tapping of heels across the floor.
âHm?â This time, a masculine voice.
Your arm falls to your side as you meekly begin to make sense of your surroundings. White walls cascade around where youâre laying, a hospital bed in the center of the room. You recognize the room, youâd chatted with Shoko here one or twice before.
âHey, y/n,â her voice is soft as you squint up at her.
You open your mouth to speak but nothing comes out, as though you haven't spoken in a long time. Itâs almost as though your body was forgetting how to function. You try to clear your throat, letting out a breath at how oddly sore you feel.
âTake your time, Hun.â
You take a few breaths before managing a weak sentence as Shoko listens to your breathing through a stethoscope, cold against the skin of your chest.
âWhereâs Ken?â Your voice is barely a whisper. You could hear a pin drop in the silence that follows. Shoko swallows hard and glances to the side. You follow her gaze, expecting your boyfriend but the black shades that you find at the end of her gaze donât instill comfort in you. âGojo?â Your mind is hazy as you question him, hoping heâll answer.
ây/nâŠâ Gojoâs voice is eerily gentle, as though you would break should he speak up.
âWeâll worry about that later,â Shoko interrupts with an uncertain smile, lifting her stethoscope and laying it over her shoulders. She exhales quietly, writing something down before taking a flashlight and shining it at your eyes. âWhat do you remember?â
You hum in thought, struggling to keep your eyes open as Shoko continues her examination. âI donât know, I had a lesson andâŠâ You trail off, narrowing your eyes in thought. Shoko sits down as she turns the light off, nodding. She checks your blood pressure as you stare down at your hands, trying to recall the last memory you had.
âTake your time,â she smiles, finally sitting to give you her full attention.
âDo you remember meeting Yuta?â Your head rolls to the side slowly, vision focusing on Gojo. He wasnât wearing his usual teaching uniform, but rather a white t-shirt and black joggers. Though his eyes were covered by his black shades, you recognize the gaunt look he wore. He was exhausted.
Your head feels heavy as you lift it up to look between Gojo and Shoko.
âOkkotsu?â You ask, bringing a hand up to rub your eyes.
âGood,â Shoko smiles, writing something down again.
âWhereâs Ken?â You ask again meekly.
Shoko and Gojo exchange a look. âWe can talk about him lat-â
âWhere is he?â Weariness drips from your words as you turn from Shoko to Gojo. Gojo being the more blunt of the two, you could only hope you had a better shot of squeezing the truth out of him.
ây/nâŠâ Itâs still the only thing heâs said since youâve woken up, but this time his voice is cautionary. Like you were pushing for answers you wouldnât want. A warning.
âGojo.â
âHeâs gone, y/n.â
Air leaves your lungs as though itâs physically stolen from you, pain searing through your chest. The feeling is familiar as suddenly a painful memory plays itself out in your mind.
I love you.
You never got to tell him you love him too. That you still do.
âI didnât-â your words die on your tongue, choking on a sob. Clutching your chest, you weakly pull your knees to your chest, something that takes a surprising amount of effort in your weakened state.
The silence surrounding you feels loud as your sobs cut through the sterile air with the grace of a jagged knife. Shokoâs hand reaches out to squeeze your arm but it offers no comfort. You never allowed her the chance to get close to you and now you never would. You couldnât. Not when the risks were so great.
You arenât sure how long you sit and sob to yourself, embarrassed to be seen in such a manner, especially by Gojo who now stood at the side of your bed. Your breathing begins to regulate finally although all your senses feel dull, as though you canât feed them the oxygen they need to function. Tired eyes lift quietly to glance at Shoko. Sheâs rubbing small circles into your arm, though she canât seem to bear to meet your eyes.
When your sunken expression meets Gojoâs, you barely notice the way his arm falls to his side. Heâs frowning and you almost wonder if for once he feels guilt, anger bubbling in your chest. You could only hope he did, hope he understood exactly what his cocky and overconfidence caused.
âI took care of your dog,â he sputters as though the silence was unbearable. Your eyes widen suddenly, mustering the strength to wipe your tears. âI donât think he likes me.â
âHe shouldnât,â you tell him with the faintest hint of a smirk. âHeâs trained to tell me when youâre near.â
Gojoâs expression is somewhere between snide and disgruntled. âRight,â he avoids your crimson eyes, lips pressed into a line. âThat explains a lot.â
âI want to go home,â you mutter, mostly to yourself. You didnât mean your cabin but it would have to do for now. You shudder at the realization of how empty it would feel. How Kentoâs toothbrush would never again move, his phone charger laying under a sheen of dust for eternity. His coffee cup that you had so carefully chosen for him never to house his favorite blend with milk and sugar again.
âIâd like to keep you for monitoring at least until-â Shoko tries to stop you as you slowly move your feet off the bed, but you had no intention of letting her do so.
Your knees, on the other hand, they might stop you.
Legs shaky beneath you, your chest rises and falls with urgency as you try to hold yourself up. Why in the hell did you feel so weak? How long had you been out?
Gojo hesitantly reaches out to attempt to allow you to steady yourself on him, but you swat him away with a blazing hot fury. âDo not touch me,â you hiss vehemently with an anger that has even him recoiling. Your vexation bled through your every action and word at him, fading to a more mild neutrality with Shoko.
ây/n, just let me help,â he insists, reaching out again.
âNo, youâve helped enough, Satoru Gojo.â
Had you blinked, you might have missed the way he flinched. He rolls his shoulders, stepping back with his lower lip worried between his teeth. You observe him carefully before addressing Miriko. Surely she wouldnât have let you get this weak.
Miriko, can you heal me?
âŠ
Miriko?
Reaching out, you realize her presence feels oddly shallow. Your grip on the edge of the hospital bed tightens as you suddenly feel like youâre about to collapse. Had your whole world fallen apart? Your chest constricts against you, the lights flashing as the edges of your vision begin to darken.
âGojo-!â Shoko warns, recognizing the telltale signs of your desperate gasps for air, shaking figure and blank expression.
A strong pair of arms wrap around you, pulling you tight against a warm chest. Itâs not the familiar warmth of your boyfriend, itâs foreign with a woodsy scent you donât recognize. Your head begins pounding as you gasp for air.
âBed, now.â
The warm chest parts from you as youâre moved in a blur. A light is shone in your eyes before Shoko comes into view, talking you down from your panic attack.
Thereâs no comfort in the way she talks you down, through a medical step-by-step list. Say what you can feel, what you can see, what you can smell, hear. The grip of panic releases slowly as she walks you coldly through the steps of your anxiety.
Your heart is pounding fast, beating against your chest as you dig your nails into your palms in an attempt to distract yourself from the pain thatâs too much. Itâs all too much.
âMiriko?â Barely audible, your voice doesnât reach Shoko. But Gojo, who you hadnât realized was gently brushing your arm in an attempt at comfort, answers quietly.
âSheâs okay. You drained her cursed energy. Sheâs recovering.â
âI did?â You question.
His lips press into a thin line as he contemplates his next words carefully. To your surprise, he turns away, grabbing a chair to sit next to the hospital bed as he walks you through the destruction you caused, making sure to detail that no students, faculty, or bystanders were injured. Itâs uncharacteristically gentle of him and you find your anger towards him quelling, if only for a moment.
âDid you talk to her?â
âI did,â he tells you, leaning forward on his knees as he links his hands in his lap. âShe healed you but youâre on your own to recover until she can too.â
âOh,â is all you can muster, as much to Shokoâs dismay, you swing your legs over the side of the hospital bed again.
She mutters something to herself before trying to insist that you stay for her to keep an eye on you, but your mind was made up.
âIf um- Miriko- canât heal you, then I need to keep an eye on you.â
âIâm fine, Shoko.â You insist, standing on shaky legs. Gojo remains seated, watching your movements. It isnât until your legs begin to buckle that he finally stands up and ducks under your arm, holding you up. Begrudgingly, you realize youâre in no place to deny his help.
âYou can stay with me.â
Shooting him a bewildered sneer, you shake your head. âNo, absolutely not.â
He sighs. âLook, your dog is already at my place and our cabins are the same.â
âThe cabin isnât the problem, Gojo.â
âCan you cooperate for one second? Iâm trying to help-â
âLike all the other times you helped me?â
âFor fuckâs sake-â
âGuys!â Shoko closes her eyes, patience tested. Her hand drops from the bridge of her nose as she stares between the two of you. ây/n, Iâm sorry but someone needs to keep an eye on you. You either stay here with me, or you can go with Gojo back to his cabin.â
Your head pulses in pain at the thought of either option, but the bright lights of the sterile room threaten to drive you mad even before Gojo could, as infuriating as he could be.
âFine,â you give in, still hanging off of Gojoâs shoulder. âIâll go with you,â you mutter almost incomprehensibly, shifting on your feet to try to relieve some of your weight from hanging off of the white-haired sorcerer, though it didnât seem to bother him.
âAt least Iâm better than the hospital,â Gojoâs grunt has you nearly changing your mind as you shoot him a warning glance.
âJust take it easy for a few days, y/n,â Shoko insists, turning to her clipboard. âWeâll do rehab once youâre feeling better.â You nod at the schoolâs resident doctor. âIâll report that sheâs awake.â
âNo,â Gojo pauses midway through a step. âLet her recover first.â
Shoko hums as she eyes Gojo, recognizing that in doing so, they were keeping information from the higher-ups. Regardless, she turns away as Gojo leads you out the door.
You hate the feeling of being weak. The feeling of needing to rely on someone. More so now than ever before. Each step feels like a walk of shame hanging onto Gojo in order to stay upright. The idea of being seen in such a way is humiliating.
âHow long was I out?â
âUh, two weeks I think.â
You stare at the ground, each step is an effort as you slowly make your way down the long hall. When you reach the door, your steps stop. You find yourself needing to grip Gojoâs shoulder hard in order to hold yourself up at the sight before you. He doesnât complain, adjusting his grip on your waist in order to keep you upright.
You would recognize the sight anywhere. Gray fissures splinter in every direction towards the entrance, the telltale sign of Mirikoâs ability, only on a scale of grandeur you had never seen before. The entire left side of the campus looked like a different world, ravaged by a monster.
Yuji had mentioned that the campus had been destroyed once not too long ago by Gojo and that it had been fixed relatively quickly all things considered, but this⊠there was nothing to fix. At the end of the day, the buildings were intact and there was simply no time to worry about the plants.
âI did this?â
Gojoâs fingers curl slightly against your waist before he takes a step towards his cabin, urging you forward. He knows you donât need an answer.
Rustling through his pocket, he pulls out a key and unlocks the door to his cabin. When you make your way inside, youâre immediately met with warning barks.
âSee, this is what Iâve been dealing with,â he sighs.
âTaro!â You let out a relieved sigh, slipping out of Gojoâs grasp down to the floor with arms outstretched. Taroâs barks cease and turn to happy whines as he throws himself at you, his entire body wagging with the motion of his tail. âIâm so sorry, baby boy.â You hug him as tightly as you can muster, tears rolling quietly down your cheeks. He really was all you had left now.
When Taro finally relaxes a bit, his tongue lolling out happily with his belly up before you, your eyes search the cabin.
Its layout was the exact same as yours, though his was slightly bigger with a guest room tucked into a nook behind the living room. Thank god. Apart from that difference, you canât help but notice how oddly barren it is. Almost as though he doesnât live in it. No curtains or decorations, no blankets or flowers. The only noticeable item that showed any sign of use was Taroâs bed, which he must have grabbed when he took Taro in.
As you look slowly around the room, your eyes eventually find their way to Gojo, whoâs bent over searching for something in the fridge. He runs a hand through his disheveled hair before turning to face you with a can of soda in his hands. It looks sugary.
His sunglasses are laid on the counter, the gaunt and pale appearance you had noticed before now more apparent than ever. His eyes were sunken and he didnât have the usual attitude you had come to expect from him.
âThank you, Gojo.â
He raises an eyebrow questioningly, hand on his hip.
âFor- watching Taro,â you start, eyes flickering uncomfortably down to your dog as you busy yourself with petting him. âAnd for stopping me.â
He hums, turning to his table to sit down as he pulls out a chair. âWasnât me.â
âWho-?â
âOkkotsu,â it comes out strained as he refuses to look at you, his normally bright blue eyes dull and glued to his phone as he types out a message. Seeing Gojo so somber was oddly off putting. Between the sunken look heâd carried since you woke up and the way he was being agreeable, his behavior was already throwing you off. The way he was refusing to look at you now, though? Was it shame, embarrassment? Anger? You had no way of knowing.
âOh.â Itâs all you can manage as a response. You arenât sure how to act around this version of Gojo, itâs like heâs a different person. When he leans forward and rubs his face, you can only stare. You want to ask him to help you to your room, but the words feel foreign around this person.
After an extended silence, you clear your throat. Gojoâs head spins to stare at you, his hair falling into his sight from where heâs leaning on the ball of his palm.
âDo you have a shower I can use?â
He nods, pushing himself up from the table as his chair scrapes the wooden floor. He throws his sunglasses back on before leaning down towards you. He offers his shoulder and hauls you upright, leading you to the guest bathroom beneath the stairs. You let go when youâre holding yourself up against the doorframe.
âDo you, uhhhh, need help?â
Your face contorts. âDonât even suggest that.â
To your surprise, Gojo cracks the smallest of smirks at your retort.
âIâll grab some stuff from your place and leave it outside the door?â Itâs a statement phrased more as a question and you nod. âI need to steal some mugs ân things from your place anyway,â he says as he glances back at the kitchen, scratching the back of his head. âShoko took all of mine to stock yours.â
âOh, sorry.â
He shakes his head, putting on a smirk that doesnât reach his eyes. âIâll be back in a bit.â
As you sit in the shower, you thank the gods that Gojo left as the tears finally overflow. Pain wracks your body, wrenching through your gut with each sob that parts your lips. Not even the sounds of the shower could have masked your grief.
Unfortunately, it didnât take Gojo nearly as long as you had hoped to gather what he figured you would need as he sets the clothing outside your door.
He stands unmoving for a moment at the door, the familiar jaws of guilt entrenching him within them as he hears your sobs.
There was nothing he could do to subdue your pain, and so he would force his usual smile onto his lips and play the role he was meant to play.
series masterlist || main masterlist || previous chapter || next chapter
⊠a/n ; i'm so sorry, please don't hate me đ believe me when i say this hurt to write, i adore nanami with my whole heart and he deserves the best in every universe.
FUCKđ just as i was imagining a cabin in the woods with a beautiful sprawling garden, little taro running around, and gorgeous gorgeous kentoâs eyes youâll see as u wake up in the morningâi remembered this was a gojo ficđđđ UGH LOVERS FOR BARLEY EVEN HALF OF THE FIC AND HE DIESđđđ i bawled
could you possibly do bf!megumi and reader and theyâre like making out but plot twist yuji, nobara, (could be anybody as well) walks in on them.. đ
making out with your favorite boy twt link
⯠megumi fushiguro x reader
the movie had been playing for nearly half an hour, but the plot had long since faded into a blur of colors and distant sounds. the flickering light of the television cast long, dancing shadows across the living room, but the only thing you were focused on was the heavy, comforting weight of megumi pinned against you.
he was sprawled on top of you, his chest pressing firmly against yours, pinning you deep into the soft cushions of the couch. what had started as a few soft, tentative kisses had spiraled into something far more urgent.
megumi wasn't usually the one to initiate with aggression; he was quiet, measured, and calm. but there was a hidden intensity to him, a desire that only came out when it was just the two of you. his hands, usually so steady, were trembling slightly as they slid beneath the hem of the oversized hoodie you were wearing. his hoodie. he had pushed the fabric up slowly, inch by inch, until it bunched right under your breasts, leaving your torso bare to the cool air of the room.
you let out a shaky breath, your skin prickling with anticipation. "gumi.." you whimpered, the sound barely more than a whisper.
he didn't answer with words. instead, he shifted his weight, his hips aligning perfectly with yours. he was still in his sweatpants, and as he pressed down, he began to slowly, deliberately grind his dick against your cunt. the friction of the thick grey fabric against the thin, delicate lace of your panties was just perfect, sending jolts of heat straight to your core and his.
"fuuuck..." he breathed, a quiet curse slipping through gritted teeth. his brows furrowed as his eyes flickered downward, lingering only a moment before returning to yours.
you gasped, slightly arching your back to meet him, your legs instinctively wrapping tight around his waist to pull him closer, wanting to erase every millimeter of space between you.
"you're so warm," he murmured, his voice a low, gravelly vibration that seemed to echo in your chest. he shifted again, a slow, circular roll of his hips that made you moan a bit louder, your fingers digging into the muscles of his back, pulling him down.
"donât stopâ iâve been thinking about this all day," you whispered, tilting your head back to give him better access to your throat. "please, megumi."
he let out a shaky breath, his composure finally beginning to crack.
one of his hands slid down from your ribs, tracing the curve of your hip with a possessive grip before slipping lower. he cupped the swell of your ass, squeezing firmly, pulling your pelvis flush against his hardness. meanwhile, his other hand wandered upward, his thumb grazing the underside of your breast, teasing the nipple until it peaked, sending a shiver through your entire frame.
"missed you all day," he confessed, his voice dropping to a needy, private whisper. megumi pulled back just enough to look at you, his eyes clouded with a mixture of need and deep affection.
"i couldn't stop thinking about you. about how you'd look in my clothes.. about how you'd feel under me."
he leaned down, peppering a trail of hot, wet kisses along your jawline and down the sensitive column of your neck.
"youâre always so sweet to me," you breathed with a small giggle, cheeks warming ever so slightly.
megumi groaned, the sound vibrating against your skin.
âgood.â
he shifted again, his grind becoming more insistent, more demanding. and while he was still maintaining that calm, steady rhythm, the pressure he was applying to your clit through the lace was becoming unbearable in the best way possible.
"is this okay?" he asked, his voice barely audible, though his hips didn't stop their slow, torturous movement
"it's perfect. don't stop," you pleaded, your hands slowly leaving his back and threading through his messy, spiky hair, tugging slightly to bring his lips back to yours.
when he finally kissed you again, it wasn't the soft kiss from before; it was deep and full of pure affection. his tongue quickly swept into your mouth, continuing to rub himself against you. simultaneously, he slid one of his hands upward from your waist. he didn't grip hard, but he settled his palm firmly against the front of your throat.
it wasn't a choke, nor was it meant to hurt; it was a grounding weight, a steady pressure that kept your head pinned back against the cushion. it was a silent, calm statement, a reminder that despite the chaos of the pleasure swirling around you, he was the one guiding this.
you let out a muffled moan into his mouth, your throat vibrating under his palm.
eventually, megumi broke the kiss, his breathing heavy and ragged. the hand that wasnât wrapped around your neck traveled down, his fingers hooking into the waistband of your lace panties.
âcan i?â
âmmh..â
the corners of his lips lifted into a faint smile against you, lingering for only a second before fading into a soft, acknowledging hum. he didn't pull your panties off immediately; instead, he slid two long fingers underneath the lace, finding your soaking wet folds.
âyouâre already so wet and all i did was kiss you, pretty.â
you let out a loud, sharp moan, your hips jerking upward. "dâ donât tease me."
"patience," he muttered, though he sounded like he was struggling with his own advice. he began to circle your clit with his thumb, applying just the right amount of pressure while his other hand moved down to grip your thigh, holding you steady.
âoooh godâ donât stop! âm so close, megs!â
"so sensitive," he let out a quiet snicker, the corners of his lips tugging upward. he silently reminded himself that he needed to start spending more physical time with you.
megumi continued to watch your face, then leaned down to kiss away the tears of pleasure pricking your eyes, a small huff slipping from his lips afterwards at the feeling of your hand rubbing his dick through his sweatpants.
âyeah? right there? tell me iâm doing good.â
âsuch a good boy for me! hahâ godâ iâ iâm cummingââ
"there we go," he breathed against your lips, his hand slipping out from your panties within seconds as he finally reached for the drawstring of his sweatpants, determined to finally feel skin on skin.
SLAM!
the front door burst open with a loud crash, immediately followed by the unmistakable sound of two very familiar voices bickering at full volume.
"bro. i'm telling you, kugisaki! the spicy chips are objectively better than the honey butter ones!" yuji's voice carried through the house, full of unwavering confidence despite how ridiculous the argument was.
"shut up, idiot! the honey butter ones are a delicacy!" nobara retorted, her voice carrying through the house as she shoved past yuji, who was balancing an impressive number of snack bags in his arms.
âsaid no one ever in this entire fucking world.â
âitadori, you test my patience evââ
they then stopped dead in their tracks, the argument dying instantly as their attention shifted towards you two.
the scene was incriminating: megumi half hovering over you, your hoodie pushed up to your chest, your legs still wrapped firmly around his waist, and both of you flushed and panting.
silence stretched for three agonizing seconds.
yujiâs eyes widened so much it was almost comical, his jaw dropping as he stared between the two of you. his gaze flickered to megumi, then to you, then back to megumi again, like his brain was desperately trying to process what he was seeing.
"FUSHIGURO?!" the pink-haired guy shrieked, his voice hitting a pitch only dogs could hear. "OHHOHO! MY MAN! I DIDN'T KNOW YOU WERE LIKE THAT.â
nobara blinked, her expression caught somewhere between unimpressed and genuinely surprised. without saying a word, she reached over and snatched a bag of chips from the arm of yujiâs overloaded stash. she let out a dramatic sigh, followed by an exaggerated gag, as if she had just witnessed something truly unbearable.
"seriously. in the living room? have some shame, fushiguro. some of us wanted to actually watch the movie, not a live demonstration of your repressed horniness."
megumi narrowed his eyes a little, his face turning a shade of crimson that rivaled a tomato. he slowly let go of your hoodie and collapsed forward, burying his face in the crook of your neck with a long, muffled groan of pure, unadulterated embarrassment.
"jusâ get out," he managed to choke out, his voice muffled by your skin.
"WAIT. hold on!" yuji burst out, suddenly far more invested than anyone expected. his eyes practically sparkled with curiosity as he leaned into the situation.
"do we need to leave? should we go get dinner? do you guys need a room? âcause i can help you find a room!"
"ouuut," megumi groaned, dragging the word out in pure annoyance. he finally looked over at them, his expression cold enough to make the room go quiet (though he was very much embarrassed). after reluctantly moving away from you, he raised his hands into a familiar stance, making it very clear he was considering using one of his shikigami.
âbruh.â
as nobara hauled a laughing yuji away, she looked back over her shoulder, calling out one final remark before the two of them vanished down the hallway, "clean up your act, megumi! and put some clothes on her!"
the room fell quiet once again, the only sound being the faint roll of the movie credits playing in the background. megumi remained still for a long moment, his forehead resting against yours as he slowly caught his breath, neither of you rushing to break the silence.
"iâm never gonna hear the end of it," he whispered.
you laughed softly, your hand moving up to smooth through his hair. "at least now they know there's more to you than the grumpy version they see in public."
megumi groaned again, leaning down to kiss you deeply, though the mood had shifted from primal to something more playful.
Synopsis: You had no idea that being hired as the personal assistant to the most powerful executive, Leon Kennedy, would pull you into a world this intense. What starts as a job quickly blurs into something far more personal, forcing you to question where professionalism ends, and whether itâs worth the risk.
Tags: CEO!Leon, alternative universe, boss x employee, workplace relationship, close proximity, elevator, mutual pining, slow burn, power imbalance.
Warnings: a job
Words: 16k~
The lobby feels too polished to belong to real people. Everything gleams, glass, chrome, marble, reflecting movement in softened fragments as if even the building itself has decided nothing abrupt should happen here. You pause just inside the entrance, adjusting your bag on your shoulder, smoothing a hand over the front of your blazer more out of habit than necessity. This is it. First day. Biggest bank in the city, maybe the country, and youâve somehow landed at the very top of it. You take a breath, square your shoulders, and walk toward reception.
The woman behind the desk looks up when you give your name. Her eyes flick down, then up again, slow and deliberate, taking in your outfit, your posture, the folder tucked under your arm. It isnât overtly rude. Thereâs even a polite smile attached to it. But thereâs something else underneath, something measured and quietly assessing. When you add, âIâm here for Mr Kennedy. Iâm his new personal assistant,â the look shifts, just slightly. Not surprise. Not quite skepticism. Something closer to recognition, like sheâs seen this before.
âI see,â she says, tone smooth. She types something into her computer, then gestures toward the elevators. âTop floor.â
Thereâs a beat where it feels like she might say something else. A warning, maybe. Advice. Instead, she just smiles again, the same polite curve of her lips that doesnât quite reach her eyes. You thank her anyway and turn toward the elevators, trying not to read into it more than you should.
The ride up is quiet. The kind of quiet that makes you aware of every small movement, every shift of fabric as you adjust your sleeves again, tugging them into place. Your reflection looks back at you from the mirrored walls, composed but not quite settled. You glance down at your portfolio, flipping it open with your thumb, scanning the pages youâve already memorised. Previous clients, project management experience, glowing references. Itâs solid. More than solid. You know youâre good at what you do.
It just doesnât feel like enough here.
The numbers climb steadily. Each floor feels like a step further away from anything familiar. By the time the doors open, youâve already closed the portfolio again, tucking it back under your arm as if that might make you look more certain.
The top floor is quieter than the rest of the building. Fewer people. Less movement. The kind of controlled environment where everything feels intentional. You step out, taking in the layout briefly before heading toward the nearest desk. The woman seated behind it glances up as you approach, her glasses slipping slightly down her nose as she studies you.
âYes?â
âIâm here for Mr Kennedy. Iâm his new-â
âI know who you are,â she says, not unkindly, just efficient. Her gaze lingers for a second, not unlike the receptionist downstairs, then she nods toward the double doors behind her. âMr Kennedy will see you now.â
Thereâs no small talk. No attempt to ease you in. Just a direct line from arrival to confrontation.
You nod, offering a quick smile that she doesnât return, and walk toward the doors. Your hand pauses briefly on the handle, just long enough for you to steady yourself, then you push them open and step inside.
He doesnât look up.
For a moment, you wonder if heâs even aware youâve entered, but that feels unlikely. The room is too still, too controlled for anything to go unnoticed. Heâs seated behind a wide desk, papers arranged in precise stacks, a laptop open in front of him. His focus is absolute, attention fixed on whatever heâs reading, pen moving occasionally in short, deliberate strokes.
You step further into the room and wait.
Five seconds. Ten.
You donât interrupt. You donât introduce yourself. If this is a test, youâre not going to fail it by speaking too soon.
Fifteen seconds. Twenty.
Your awareness sharpens, every small detail registering, the faint hum of the air conditioning, the way the light falls across the desk, the exact angle of his posture as he leans slightly forward, entirely absorbed in his work.
Thirty seconds pass before he looks up.
The movement is unhurried. Controlled. His gaze lands on you with a precision that feels almost physical, sweeping over you from head to toe in a single, assessing glance. It isnât leering. It isnât inappropriate. Itâs clinical. Like heâs evaluating something and has already decided what itâs worth before confirming it.
Heâs sharper up close than you expected. Not just in appearance, though thatâs undeniable, the tailored suit, the clean lines of it, the kind of presence that doesnât need to announce itself, but in the way he holds himself. Thereâs a stillness to him that feels intentional, like every movement has been pared down to only whatâs necessary. His eyes are tired in a way that suggests it isnât from lack of sleep but from something more constant, something ingrained.
âYouâre the new assistant,â he says.
Not a question.
âYes,â you reply, keeping your tone steady, offering a small, polite smile that he doesnât acknowledge.
He sets his pen down, leaning back just slightly, enough to create space without losing any of the control he seems to carry naturally. âSit.â
You do.
He doesnât waste time. Thereâs no introduction, no attempt at conversation that isnât directly tied to the role youâre here to fill. A phone is placed in front of you first, then a laptop, each set down with the same precise motion. âThese are yours. They are not optional. You are expected to be reachable at all times during working hours.â
You nod once. âOf course.â
âYour desk is outside this office,â he continues. âYou will manage my schedule, my communications, and any additional tasks as required. If something is unclear, you clarify it. If something is wrong, you fix it.â
No softness in it. No room for interpretation.
âThe hours will be long,â he adds, voice even, detached. âYou will be compensated accordingly.â
Thereâs a pause, brief but noticeable, like heâs waiting for something. A reaction, maybe. Hesitation.
Instead, you smile. âThatâs alright. I like staying busy. Keeps things interesting.â
It slips out easily, the kind of light, optimistic response that has carried you through every other role youâve had. For a second, you almost expect it to land the same way here.
It doesnât.
âI would like to remind you, Miss ____,â he says, tone unchanged, âthat you are my third assistant in five months.â
The words settle between you without emphasis, but they donât need it. Thereâs no threat in them. No raised voice. Just a statement of fact that carries more weight than anything louder would.
You hold his gaze, the smile still there, though smaller now, more controlled. âThen Iâll do my best to improve that statistic.â
Thereâs a beat where nothing moves. His expression doesnât change, not in any obvious way. If thereâs a reaction, itâs too subtle to catch, buried under the same composure heâs maintained since you walked in.
âSee that you do,â he says.
Thatâs it. No encouragement. No dismissal. Just an expectation placed where you canât ignore it.
You nod, gathering the phone and laptop, standing when itâs clear the meeting is over. Heâs already looking back down at his work by the time you reach the door, your presence dismissed as efficiently as it was acknowledged.
Outside, the air feels different. Not lighter. Just less concentrated. You move to your desk, setting your things down, taking a moment to orient yourself before the day properly begins.
You feel it then, the weight of what youâve stepped into. Not overwhelming, not enough to shake you, but present. Heâs not difficult in the way you expected. Controlled in a way that leaves no room for anything unnecessary.
You straighten slightly, pushing that thought aside as you power on the laptop, already preparing yourself for what comes next.
The first few days blur into something relentless. The work doesnât come in waves; it arrives as a steady stream that never quite slows, each task folding into the next before youâve fully finished the last. Paperwork stacks on your desk faster than you can clear it, documents that need reviewing, revising, sending, resending. Emails come in at a pace that demands immediate triage, each one flagged, prioritised, redirected. You donât get the luxury of easing into it. You either keep up, or you fall behind.
The phones donât help. Your work phone vibrates almost constantly, sharp bursts against the surface of your desk that pull your attention away from whatever youâre focused on. The desk phone joins in, ringing at intervals that never quite line up, forcing you to juggle both at once while still tracking everything else. And then thereâs the intercom. Always the intercom. It never knocks. It never waits. A short buzz, your name, and then instructions delivered in the same clipped, efficient tone every time. No greeting. No filler. Just what needs to be done and when.
âReschedule the eleven.â
âCancel this afternoonâs meeting.â
âI need you to review this document.â
You stop expecting context. You learn to fill it in yourself.
The calendar becomes its own kind of battlefield. Meetings overlap, priorities shift without warning, entire blocks of time collapse into each other and have to be rebuilt on the fly. You move things, adjust things, call people back, apologise without apologising, all while keeping his schedule intact in a way that feels less like organisation and more like constant correction. Double bookings become puzzles you solve in real time, rearranging everything around a single fixed point; you.
He doesnât comment when you get it right. Youâre starting to understand that he wonât.
The car rides are quieter. The first time you step into the back seat beside him, the door closing with a soft, final sound, you expect something, conversation, instruction, acknowledgment of your presence beyond the work itself. Instead, thereâs nothing. The windows are tinted, cutting the city off into a muted blur, movement reduced to shadows and passing light. He sits beside you, posture unchanged from the office, attention on his phone or the tablet in his hand. You sit the same way, back straight, hands folded loosely in your lap when youâre not checking something, the silence stretching without invitation.
You try once, early on. A simple comment about traffic, something neutral, something easy to respond to.
He doesnât look up. âFocus on the afternoon schedule,â he says, not unkindly, just firm.
You donât try again.
Meetings are another adjustment. Youâre present in all of them, seated slightly behind or beside him, laptop open, notes ready, documents organised before theyâre needed. You donât speak unless youâre addressed directly. Not by him, not by anyone else in the room. You become part of the background, an extension of his workflow rather than a participant in it. When he does look to you, itâs brief, purposeful.
âAvailability next week.â
âSend that through.â
You answer quickly, clearly, and then you disappear again into the edges of the room. Invisible, but necessary.
Itâs a strange position to hold. To be both overlooked and relied on at the same time.
His behaviour doesnât change. Cold isnât the right word, it suggests something emotional, something reactive. This is more precise than that. Controlled. Efficient. He doesnât raise his voice. Doesnât show frustration in any obvious way. He just expects. And when something doesnât meet that expectation, it comes back to you corrected without commentary, the adjustments made in a way that assumes youâll understand them without explanation.
Thereâs no praise. No acknowledgment beyond the absence of correction.
You adjust anyway.
Somehow, you manage to keep your personality intact through it. It surprises you a little. Youâd expected the environment to wear it down, to force you into something sharper, more guarded. Instead, you find small ways to hold onto it, brief smiles at people in the hallway, light comments when the moment allows for it, a tone that stays warmer than his without crossing into unprofessional. Itâs a balance youâre learning in real time.
The kitchen becomes one of the few places where the pressure eases, even if only slightly. Itâs quieter, tucked away from the main flow of the office, the kind of space where people allow themselves to relax for a few minutes before stepping back into the controlled environment outside. You step into it mid-morning, more out of necessity than anything else, your focus still half on the emails waiting for you at your desk.
The coffee is not good. You knew that already, but you make it anyway, watching as the machine produces something that looks right but smells slightly off. You take a sip, wince faintly, and lean back against the counter.
âHowâs the new job?â
You glance over. Another admin staff member, someone youâve seen around but havenât properly spoken to yet, steps in, grabbing a mug from the cupboard.
âFine,â you say, offering a small smile.
She raises an eyebrow, like she doesnât quite believe that. âFine,â she repeats. âThatâs it?â
You shrug lightly. âItâs busy.â
âHeâs kind of scary, isnât he?â she says, lowering her voice slightly, leaning in just enough to suggest this is something shared rather than stated outright.
You let out a small laugh, more reflex than anything. âHe is a great boss,â you say, careful with your wording, even as you feel the need to soften it. âHe puts a lot of hours in.â
She studies you for a second, then nods slowly, like sheâs deciding whether to accept that or not. âYou know he isnât married, right?â
You blink, caught off guard by the shift in topic. It hadnât crossed your mind. Between the constant work, the structure of his days, the complete absence of anything personal in the way he operates, it simply hadnât come up.
âOh,â you say. âIs that so?â
She leans in a little closer, the tone shifting into something unmistakably conspiratorial. âYeah. No wife. No kids. Nothing.â
You nod, filing that away without really knowing what to do with it. It feels like information you shouldnât have, even if itâs harmless.
âAnd heâs like-â she pauses, searching for the right phrasing, then grins, âreally hot, right?â
You snort before you can stop yourself, the sound sharper than you intended. It pulls you out of the rhythm of the morning in a way that feels almost inappropriate. âI guess,â you say, a little more flustered than youâd like to admit, shaking your head. âHe is kind of handsome.â
It feels ridiculous as soon as you say it. Like youâve stepped into something you shouldnât have. You both laugh, the moment light, almost normal.
Then the sound of footsteps cuts through it.
You turn your head instinctively, the movement immediate, and your stomach drops.
Leon Kennedy stands in the doorway.
For a second, your brain doesnât catch up. This isnât where he should be. Not here, not in the kitchen, not in a space thatâs this casual, this exposed. He doesnât belong in this part of the office.
He steps in anyway.
The atmosphere shifts instantly. The easy warmth of the conversation collapses into something tighter, more controlled. Your coworker straightens, stepping back slightly, her earlier tone gone completely.
He doesnât look at either of you immediately. Moves past with the same measured precision he carries everywhere else, reaching for a mug like this is something he does all the time. It isnât.
Your face feels warm. Youâre suddenly very aware of everything you just said.
He heard you. He had to have.
He fills the mug, the sound of the machine louder now in the silence, then turns slightly, his gaze landing on you with the same calm, unreadable focus as always.
â____,â he says, your name precise, uninflected. âI need those files reviewed before the end of the day.â
âYes,â you say quickly, the word coming out a little tighter than you intended. âRight away.â
You donât meet his eyes again. Your attention drops to your shoes, to anything that isnât him, as you set your cup down and move toward the door. The moment stretches just long enough to feel like it might break, then youâre past him, back into the hallway, the cooler air doing nothing to settle the flush in your face.
You donât look back.
Thereâs too much work waiting for you anyway.
The day starts early and never really lets up. By the time you sit down at your desk, there are already three changes waiting in your inbox, two marked urgent, one flagged directly from him. You work through them quickly, adjusting schedules, confirming availability, replying where needed, your attention splitting across screens and devices in a way that feels automatic now. The rhythm is familiar, constant, demanding, manageable as long as you stay ahead of it.
You almost do.
The interruptions donât stop. Your work phone vibrates in sharp bursts against the desk, your office line rings just as often, and the intercom cuts through both with its usual precision. It never knocks. Never waits. It just expects.
âMove the eleven.â
âPush that draft to legal.â
âCancel the afternoon meeting. Something else has come up.â
You handle it all without hesitation. Calendar shifts, calls made, apologies delivered smoothly, solutions found before problems fully form. It works.
Somewhere in the middle of it, your personal phone lights up. A reminder. Dinner tonight. Something you agreed to weeks ago, before your time stopped being your own. You glance at it briefly, just enough to feel the pull of it, normal, easy, yours.
The intercom buzzes.
âChange of schedule,â he says. âDinner meeting tonight. Seven.â
Of course.
You donât hesitate. âUnderstood.â
You send the text under your desk. Canât make it. Work thing. Rain check? The replies come in quickly. Mock outrage, light teasing, promises to reschedule, but you donât linger on them. You canât. You flip your phone over and get back to work.
By the time evening rolls in, youâve been moving non-stop for hours. The meeting itself is controlled, sharp, exactly what you expect. You sit just behind him, notes organised, tracking every shift in conversation, every figure mentioned, every implication that isnât said outright. At one point, the client references a revised projection, something newer than what youâd been sent earlier that afternoon, and you feel it immediately, that small disconnect. You check your notes again. Nothing. No updated document. No revision in your inbox. Just the original file Leon forwarded to you with a single line: Prepare summary.
You adjust anyway. You always do.
You build the summary based on whatâs said in the room, aligning it as closely as possible with the numbers you were given earlier. Itâs not perfect, but itâs cohesive. It works.
You send it through when youâre back at the office.
It comes back quickly.
This is wrong.
No explanation. Just that.
Your jaw tightens slightly as you open the document again, scanning for the issue. It takes a second, but when you find it, your stomach drops, not because you made a mistake, but because you didnât.
The figures are different.
Not slightly. Not rounding errors or formatting issues. Entire projections shifted, percentages adjusted, timelines altered, margins tightened in a way that changes the entire tone of the summary. You scroll back to the original file he sent you earlier. The numbers donât match.
He sent you the wrong document.
You check the meeting notes again, replay the conversation in your head. The client had been referencing the updated version, the one you were never given. Youâd built your summary off outdated information because thatâs what you had. Because thatâs what he sent you.
And now: This is wrong.
The frustration hits sharp and immediate, cutting through the exhaustion youâve been carrying all day. Itâs not just the mistake. Itâs everything around it. The hours. The constant pressure. The expectation that you get everything right without being given what you need to do it. Youâve adjusted to it, worked around it, filled in gaps that shouldnât have been yours to fill.
You fix it anyway. Pull the updated numbers from the fragments you remember, cross-reference what you can from the meeting, rebuild the section properly. It takes time. Time you shouldnât have to spend. Time you already donât have.
The intercom buzzes.
Your name.
Of course.
You stand, tablet in hand, and walk into his office without hesitation. Heâs behind his desk, posture unchanged, attention already on you before you fully step inside.
âYou saw the issue,â he says.
âYes.â
âAnd?â
âItâs been corrected.â
A pause.
âIt shouldnât have needed correcting.â
Thatâs it.
Flat. Controlled. Final.
And something in you snaps.
Not loudly. Not dramatically. Just a clean break in the restraint youâve been holding onto for weeks.
You hold his gaze.
âMaybe if you actually gave me the right information,â you say, voice steady, precise, sharpened just enough to make it land exactly where it should, âthat wouldnât have happened.â
The silence is immediate.
Outside, through the glass, movement stops. Conversations cut off mid-sentence. You donât need to look to know people are listening.
Inside, nothing shifts.
Leon doesnât react the way you expect.
No irritation. No raised voice. No immediate correction.
He just looks at you.
A long, unbroken look that feels heavier than anything heâs given you before. Not dismissive. Not clinical.
Focused.
Thereâs something there this time, something clearer than before. Not anger.
Interest.
It flickers behind his eyes, brief but unmistakable, like youâve just done something he didnât anticipate, and did it well.
âIs that all?â he says.
The tone is unchanged. It could be any other moment, any other instruction.
âYes,â you reply.
Another beat.
You donât wait. You turn and walk out, pace even, posture steady, not giving anything else away. The outer office is too quiet, the attention too obvious even when people pretend otherwise. You reach your desk, grab your bag, and head straight for the elevators.
The doors close.
You stare at your reflection in the mirrored wall, the adrenaline hitting all at once now that youâre alone. Your heart is beating faster than it should. Your hands are steady.
You replay it. The words. The tone. You didnât soften it. You didnât apologise.
Three assistants in five months.
You exhale slowly.
Youâre fired.
Not now. Not like this. Tomorrow. Clean. Efficient. Final.
âFuck you, Leon Kennedyâ, you whispered to yourself, walking out of the building.
The next morning feels sharper than usual. You arrive on time, earlier than you need to, settling into your desk with a quiet kind of resolve that sits somewhere between preparation and acceptance. If itâs going to happen, itâll happen today. Clean. Efficient. The way everything here works.
Your inbox is already full.
You pause for half a second, fingers hovering over the keyboard, then open it anyway.
No termination notice. No meeting request from HR. No carefully worded message about ânext steps.â Just work. More of it than usual flagged, prioritised, layered in a way that immediately demands your attention. You scan through the first few items, then the next, your focus narrowing as the content settles in.
These arenât routine.
The documents are heavier, more detailed, tied to ongoing deals rather than surface-level scheduling or coordination. Draft agreements. Internal projections. Communication chains that require context you havenât been formally given, but can follow anyway. Itâs not less work. Itâs more. And more importantly, itâs different.
You straighten slightly in your chair.
The intercom buzzes.
You donât hesitate this time. âYes?â
âCome in.â
His office looks the same. He looks the same. Composed, controlled, already working before youâve fully stepped inside. Thereâs no pause for tension, no acknowledgment of what happened yesterday. He doesnât mention it. Doesnât even look up immediately.
âClose the door.â
You do.
He slides a file across the desk toward you, precise, deliberate. âYouâll handle this.â
You pick it up, scanning the first page quickly. Itâs not something youâve dealt with before. Not directly. The kind of task that requires more than coordination, analysis, discretion, independent judgement.
You look up.
Heâs watching you now.
Not waiting for you to speak. Just watching.
âIâll need access to the full correspondence thread,â you say, tone steady, professional. âAnd the updated projections from yesterdayâs meeting.â
A beat.
Then, a single nod. âYouâll have them.â
Thatâs it. No explanation. No acknowledgment of the shift.
You nod once in return. âUnderstood.â
When you step back out into the outer office, the air feels different. You sit down, open the file again, and start working through it piece by piece. It takes more concentration than your usual tasks, more attention to detail, but you settle into it quickly. The pressure is still there. It just feels directed now.
The morning passes faster than you expect.
Youâre halfway through cross-referencing a set of figures when you hear footsteps approach. Measured. Familiar. You donât look up immediately. You donât need to.
He stops beside your desk.
âI have double checked the document I have sent to you,â he says.
Thereâs the faintest lift of his brow. Subtle. Controlled.
It takes you a second to process it.
Itâs not quite a joke. Not in any conventional sense. Thereâs no change in tone, no shift in expression. But itâs there. Intentional. A reference. Acknowledgment without saying the words.
You glance up at him.
âGood,â you reply, just as evenly. âThat should help.â
Another beat.
Something flickers at the edge of his expression not quite amusement, but close enough that you notice it. A smirk
He moves on without another word, continuing down the hallway like nothing happened.
The car ride over is quieter than most, but not empty. The city moves past in blurred streaks beyond the tinted windows, softened into something distant and irrelevant, like it exists on a different timeline to the one youâre in. You sit beside him in the back seat, tablet open on your lap, running through the meeting notes again even though you already know them. You always do this, check, recheck, tighten what doesnât need tightening. It gives your hands something to do.
Leon doesnât look at you when he speaks.
âThis is a high-profile client,â he says, tone even, like heâs stating a fact you should already understand. âWe want this to go well.â
You glance up briefly, then nod once. âUnderstood.â
Itâs not new information. You knew that the moment the meeting landed in your calendar, flagged, reshuffled, given priority over everything else. Still, thereâs something about the way he says it, measured, deliberate, that sharpens your focus just a little more.
He doesnât elaborate. Doesnât need to. The expectation sits clearly between you.
The car slows, then stops smoothly outside another glass-fronted building, just as polished as your own, just as controlled. The driver steps out to open the door, but Leon is already moving, stepping out with the same unhurried precision he carries everywhere. You follow a second later, adjusting your grip on your folder as you fall into step beside him.
Inside, the building feels different but familiar in structure, clean lines, quiet conversations, people moving with purpose. You check in, confirm the meeting room, handle the small logistical details without needing direction, and then youâre moving toward the elevators.
Theyâre already busy.
People cluster in front of them, waiting, conversations overlapping in low, contained tones. When the doors open, the space fills quickly, bodies shifting inward, everyone making room without quite acknowledging each other. You step in with them, adjusting your position instinctively, angling yourself just enough to avoid contact while still holding your ground.
The doors start to close.
A hand stops them.
Leon steps in behind you.
The space tightens immediately. Thereâs nowhere to move now, nowhere to shift without making it obvious. You keep your posture steady, shoulders back, gaze forward, professional in a way that feels almost automatic at this point.
Heâs right behind you.
Not touching. Not quite. But close enough that you feel it anyway, the presence of him, solid and unyielding, the faint shift of air when he settles into place. Someone brushes past your side as the elevator lurches upward, but itâs him youâre aware of. The space, or lack of it, between you.
Your fingers tighten slightly around your tablet.
âThis is nothing,â you tell yourself, focusing on the numbers lighting up above the door, tracking each floor as it passes.
It should be nothing.
His arm lifts slightly at one point, bracing against the wall just above your shoulder as the elevator slows again, and for a second youâre caught between him and the polished metal, not trapped, not quite, but aware in a way that feels sharper than it should. You donât move. Neither does he. Thereâs no adjustment for comfort, no unnecessary shift to create space that doesnât exist.
His breathing is steady behind you. Controlled. Measured.
You donât turn your head, but you can feel the angle of his attention, the quiet awareness that mirrors your own. It passes quickly. Or maybe it just feels like it should.
The doors open.
Air returns. Space expands. You step forward immediately, out of it, the moment dissolving as quickly as it formed, but it lingers anyway, settling somewhere under your skin.
The meeting itself runs smoothly, at first. You take your usual position slightly behind and to the side of Leon, laptop open, notes aligned, every document already pulled up in the order you anticipate theyâll be needed. The room is all glass and polished wood, the kind of place designed to reflect control back at the people sitting in it. You register faces quickly, titles even quicker, mapping who matters, who speaks first, who waits. Leon doesnât rush into anything. He lets the room settle around him, lets the other side open with their projections, their expectations, their carefully rehearsed confidence.
You track everything. Numbers, phrasing, pauses. When figures are mentioned, youâre already pulling them up. When timelines are questioned, you have the corresponding documents ready before Leon even needs to ask. Itâs seamless in a way that feels almost invisible, the kind of efficiency that only works when no one notices it happening.
You only speak when necessary. When Leon glances back at you for confirmation, you give it, clear, concise. When someone across the table directs a question your way about availability or scheduling, you answer without hesitation, then fall back into silence just as quickly. You exist at the edge of the conversation, but youâre holding half of it together.
Itâs routine. Until it isnât.
The shift is small at first. A slight change in tone from one of the executives across the table. Heâs the kind of man who fills space even when heâs sitting still, expensive suit, practiced ease, the sort of confidence that leans just a little too far into assumption. He watches you when you speak the second time, longer than necessary, eyes narrowing slightly like heâs reassessing something.
You donât react. You keep your focus on the screen, fingers still moving, notes still updating.
The conversation continues. Terms are discussed. Adjustments proposed. Thereâs a moment where Leon asks for a specific figure and you pass it to him without looking up, already knowing what he needs. He takes it without comment, integrates it into his response like it was always part of the plan.
It should stay there. Professional. Controlled.
The executive leans back slightly in his chair, fingers tapping once against the table before he speaks again, tone lighter now, almost conversational.
âI trust your assistant has everything under control this time,â he says, glancing at you briefly before returning his attention to Leon. âWe wouldnât want any oversights.â
It lands softly. Polite enough that no one immediately calls it out. But thereâs something underneath it, something deliberate in the way he doesnât quite address you directly, like youâre not worth the full attention.
You feel it. Of course you do.
But you donât react. Youâve learned not to. You keep your posture steady, your expression neutral, your attention on the screen like it didnât land at all. You donât need to defend yourself here. Not like this.
Leon doesnât give you the chance to decide.
âIf you have an issue with my assistant,â he says, voice quiet, even, cutting cleanly through the room without raising even slightly, âyou bring it to me. Otherwise, donât waste my time.â
The shift is immediate.
The room stills in a way thatâs almost physical, like the air itself has tightened. Conversations donât stop entirely, but they pause, just for a second, enough for the weight of what he said to settle properly.
Thereâs no anger in his tone. No visible irritation. That would be easier to dismiss. This is something else entirely, controlled, deliberate, absolute. The kind of authority that doesnât need to repeat itself.
The executiveâs expression flickers. Just slightly. A recalibration. His posture adjusts, the ease slipping just enough to reveal something sharper underneath. He nods once, the movement tighter than before.
âOf course,â he says. âNo offence intended.â
Leon doesnât respond to that. Doesnât acknowledge it. He simply continues, picking up the thread of the conversation exactly where it left off, as if nothing happened.
But something did.
The rest of the meeting moves forward, but the tone has shifted. Subtly, but unmistakably. The executive is more measured now, his comments cleaner, his attention more focused. The balance of the room has tilted, just enough that itâs noticeable if youâre paying attention.
By the time it ends, everything is back on track, agreements outlined, next steps confirmed, hands shaken in that firm, practiced way that signals professionalism even when something underneath it has changed. You gather your things, closing your laptop, organising your notes with the same efficiency youâve maintained throughout.
The car ride is quieter than before. Not uncomfortable, just still. The city moves past outside, blurred by the tinted windows, the same as it always does, but youâre more aware of the space inside the car now. Of him sitting beside you, of the way he doesnât fill silence unnecessarily.
You sit the same way you always do, posture straight, hands resting lightly in your lap, but your thoughts are still on the meeting.
You didnât need him to step in. You could have handled it.
âI can handle myself,â you say.
It comes out calm. Not defensive. Just factual.
He turns his head slightly, his attention settling on you without urgency.
âI know,â he says.
It should be enough.
It isnât.
You let out a small breath, your gaze flicking briefly toward the window before returning forward. âDo you realise you just lost a client?â
Thereâs a short pause, just enough to register the question.
âI donât care,â he says, âThat guy was being an asshole to you.â
You glance at him then, just briefly, trying to read something in his expression, but itâs the same as always. Controlled. Unreadable. He looks forward again a second later, attention already elsewhere.
The rest of the ride passes without either of you saying anything else.
The call comes just as you're starting to unwind.
You've barely been home an hour. Your bag is somewhere near the door where you dropped it without caring, your blazer draped over the back of a chair with none of the usual consideration you give to things that cost money to dry-clean. The rest followed quickly, heels by the sofa, work trousers exchanged for something soft, something you never wear where anyone can see you. An old university hoodie. Leggings. Socks that don't match because you'd stopped caring about that particular detail somewhere around the second month of this job.
You are standing in your kitchen in mismatched socks, watching something uninspiring rotate slowly in the microwave, when the work phone starts vibrating against the counter.
You look at it.
Leon.
You pick it up on the second buzz.
"There's been a leak." His voice is exactly the same as it is at nine in the morning, controlled, economical, each word placed where it needs to be and nowhere else. No preamble. No apology for the hour.
That's all it takes.
The microwave beeps. You ignore it. Your mind is already moving, assembling the shape of the problem from those four words, internal, sensitive, moving fast, containment window closing, and you're reaching for your bag before he's even finished the outline.
"I'm on my way," you say.
You don't change. There isn't time.
The city is different at this hour. The aggressive daytime energy settling into something more ambient, more honest. You move through it efficiently, your mind already in the office, already pulling at threads.
The lobby is reduced to a skeleton of itself. Low lighting, one security desk, your footsteps louder than they should be across the marble. The elevator arrives immediately, which only happens after hours, and you ride it to the top in silence, watching the numbers climb.
The fortieth floor is nearly empty.
Most of the lights are off. The open-plan desks sit dark and unoccupied, monitors sleeping, the usual ambient noise of the place, keyboards, phones, low voices, completely absent. Just the clean hum of the building doing what buildings do when the people inside them have gone home.
His office light is on.
You don't knock. In three months you have never knocked, because by the time you reach his door you have always been expected, and tonight is no different. You push it open and he's at the desk, already working, jacket gone, sleeves pushed to his forearms, his tie loosened to a degree that on anyone else would read as barely notable.
On him it reads like a significant concession.
He doesn't look up immediately. "What do we have."
"Internal document." You set your bag down, pull out your laptop, your voice already in work mode. "Preliminary projections for Q3. It's circulating out of context, someone in compliance thinks it went through a personal account."
His jaw tightens. Not anger. Calculation. You know the difference now.
"Containment?"
"PR's been looped in. Their draft is soft. It needs to be harder."
"Then we fix it."
"Already started."
He looks up then. And it's not the usual look, the quick, functional glance that clocks your presence and moves on. This one lands differently. Takes a second. His gaze moves from your face down, briefly, just once, registering the hoodie, the complete absence of anything resembling work attire, the socks, probably, before coming back up with the neutrality of a man who has decided not to make it a thing.
He doesn't look away.
"I've never seen you like this," he says.
It isn't a criticism. It isn't anything, just an observation, delivered with the same straightforward precision he gives everything. But there's something underneath it, something in the way his gaze had made that unhurried trip and come back to your face and stayed there, that makes the words land differently than a neutral statement should.
Heat climbs the back of your neck anyway.
"I didn't have time to change," you say, and you're aware of how you sound, slightly defensive, slightly flustered, neither of which are things you particularly want to be in front of this man at eleven o'clock on a weeknight in your university hoodie. "I came straight from home, I would have but you said it was urgent so I just⊠I'm sorry, I know it's not-"
"No."
You stop.
He says it simply, without particular emphasis, but it cuts cleanly through the rambling in the way his voice tends to cut through things.
"It looks good on you," he says.
"Right," you say.
Your voice comes out remarkably even. You're proud of that.
You pull up a chair and get to work.
Time stops behaving normally after that.
It always does when the work is urgent enough. The hours compress into a series of immediate problems, each one demanding your full attention before it dissolves and the next takes its place. Emails drafted, rewritten, stripped back. Phone calls made and concluded. The PR statement reconstructed from the soft, hedging thing it had started as into something clean and precise and deliberately unremarkable, the kind of language designed not to draw further attention by the very fact of its steadiness.
You work in tandem. There's less friction in it now than there was in the beginning, less of that slight resistance that comes from two people not yet calibrated to each other. Somewhere in the last few months the calibration happened without you particularly noticing, you anticipate what he needs before he asks for it, and when he does ask, the requests have gotten shorter, because he no longer has to explain the context.
You both already have it.
By midnight the urgency has ebbed. Not resolved, not fully, but stabilised enough that the immediate crisis has a shape now, contained rather than spreading. The work slows. The silences between tasks get longer.
At some point, food appeared on the corner of the desk. A paper bag, handles twisted, bearing the logo of the Thai place two blocks over that you'd mentioned in passing approximately six weeks ago when he had asked, because he asked, sometimes, in the way that people asked who were gathering logistical information rather than making conversation, what was within walking distance worth knowing about. You hadn't thought he'd retained it.
You pull the bag toward you without comment, start unpacking. He reaches over without looking, takes one of the containers, opens it. No commentary from either of you about the fact that someone ordered for two, that the order was correct, that this is objectively a small and somewhat significant thing.
You eat in a silence that is not uncomfortable.
He's different like this. You've thought it before, on late calls, in cars, in brief unguarded moments that close over again almost before they're fully open, but tonight it's clearer. Without an audience the performance of it drops. Not the competence, not the precision, those are just who he is. But the particular quality of control he maintains in rooms with other people, the authority projected rather than simply held, that's quieter now. He's just working. Just a person in a room, solving a problem.
It's dangerously easier to be around.
"Do you ever stop?" you ask, after a stretch of quiet that has gotten comfortable enough to speak into.
He doesn't look up. "Stop what."
"Working." You gesture loosely at the desk, the screens, the general atmosphere of sustained professional output at midnight. "Like, in general. As a concept."
A pause.
"Do you?" he says.
"Sometimes," you say. "I like having a life."
Another pause. He turns a page. "Sounds inefficient."
You laugh, a real one, quiet, surprised out of you, and shake your head. "You should try it. Genuinely."
He doesn't answer right away. His attention stays on the document in front of him, but something shifts, just slightly, in the set of his shoulders.
"People are unreliable," he says. Tone even. Flat, the way it gets when something is being stated rather than shared. "Work isn't."
It's not an explanation. It's not intended to be one. But it's more than he normally gives, and you're aware of that, and you let it sit for a moment before you answer.
"That sounds miserable," you say, and you mean it without cruelty.
"It's accurate."
You look at him. He doesn't look back, but he knows you're looking, you've learned to tell. "Someone prove you wrong at some point?"
The pause this time is different. Longer. Something tightens beneath the surface of him, just briefly, the way it does when a question lands closer than expected.
"Something like that," he says.
That's all.
You nod, and look back at your screen, and don't push. That's the thing about him you've learned gradually, without meaning to, he offers things at the edge of his own comfort, small and oblique, and if you reach for them too quickly he closes over and you lose the moment entirely. So you've started leaving them where he puts them. Letting them exist without being examined.
It seems to be working.
You end up at the same document.
It happens practically, the final version of the PR statement, both of you reviewing it simultaneously, heads angled toward the same screen. You don't register the proximity until it's already there: your shoulder an inch from his arm, close enough that you can see the faint reflection of the screen in his eyes. His sleeves are still rolled. He smells like the kind of cologne that's simple and expensive in the way that simple, expensive things tend to be.
You are being extremely professional about all of this.
"That line," he says, low, indicating near the middle of the page with one finger. "Change significant concern to notable development. Concern implies reaction. We're not reacting."
"We're responding," you say, already typing.
"Correct."
The correction runs three words and takes approximately four seconds and he says, quietly, without looking away from the screen, "Good."
You have received his approval before. Concise and functional, that works, send it, this is correct, but it has never landed quite like this, at this hour, in this specific proximity, with the particular quietness of a building that has mostly gone to sleep around you.
You look up to ask about the closing line.
He's already looking at you.
Not the assessing look. Not the professional one. Something else, briefly present, that you don't have a name for and don't try to find one for either, because the moment you name it you'll have to do something with it and right now it's easier, so much easier, to let it exist as just a quality of the light, a trick of the late hour, the ordinary disorientation of working past midnight with someone.
"The closing line is fine," he says.
"I was going to ask about the closing line."
"I know."
You hold for exactly one second too long. Then you look back at the screen. "Right."
He straightens. Steps back. The distance returns between you, natural as breathing, and with it the familiar shape of things.
You finish what's left. Tie the loose ends, confirm the statement is queued, close the windows down one by one. The crisis is as contained as it can be tonight. It'll hold till morning.
You gather your things slower than you normally would, the exhaustion arriving now that the urgency has cleared, filling in the space behind it. He's already moving toward the door, jacket retrieved from the back of his chair, a quality of efficiency in it that makes you aware of how little the late hour costs him.
It costs him something. You can see that now, if you look. The tiredness he keeps too tightly held to call tiredness.
The elevator is quiet on the way down.
Not the same quiet as before. Not the kind that's neutral and unremarkable. The kind that has something in it, an awareness, a slightly altered weight, that neither of you is going to be the first to name.
The doors open.
You cross the lobby. The night security guard nods. The door doesn't move when you reach it, and you realise a half-beat later that he's behind you, one hand on the handle, holding it open with the unhurried ease of someone who simply noticed it needed doing.
You step through.
"Thank you."
He nods once.
Outside the air is cooler than you expected, the city at this hour doing its own quiet thing all around you. You adjust the strap of your bag, and you're aware, walking away, of the particular feeling of an evening that has shifted something without declaring what.
You don't examine it on the walk home.
You examine it later, in the dark, in your flat, in the specific silence of a question you haven't asked yourself out loud yet. The answer doesn't come.
The next time it happens, it isnât a crisis, itâs scheduled, structured, and meant to go exactly to plan. Youâve had it in your calendar for days, flagged, prioritised, built around with the same precision youâve learned to apply to everything that involves him. It took longer than it should have to secure the reservation, a careful sequence of calls and confirmations to get a table at a place that doesnât usually make room for last-minute requests. You donât mention that part when you confirm it to him earlier in the week. He simply nods once, like it was inevitable.
By the time evening arrives, youâve shifted back into something more formal again, the ease of your flat replaced with structure, posture straightening as you step into the lobby and find him already waiting. He looks exactly the way he always does in public, sharp suit, controlled presence, nothing out of place, but thereâs a moment, brief and unguarded, where his eyes flick over you as you approach. Not clinical this time. Not entirely. Something quieter sits underneath it, gone almost as quickly as it appears.
âReady?â he asks.
You nod once. âAlways.â
The car ride is quiet, but not empty. You run through the key points, the clientâs expectations, the direction the conversation is likely to take, and he listens, adding a correction here, a clarification there, his tone steady but less clipped than it would have been a few weeks ago. Thereâs a rhythm to it now, something that feels less like instruction and more like alignment.
The restaurant is exactly what you expected, dim lighting, low conversation, polished surfaces that reflect everything back just slightly softened. You step inside together, the host greeting you with practiced ease. You give the name, already reaching for the confirmation in your email out of habit.
The host disappears briefly.
Returns.
âIâm very sorry,â he says, the apology already prepared. âYour party has cancelled.â
You blink once, the words taking a second to land. âCancelled?â
âTen minutes ago.â
Of course they did.
You glance at Leon, already expecting the shift, leave, reschedule, move on. Efficient. Controlled.
He doesnât react. Not outwardly. His expression doesnât change, but thereâs a flicker of something in his eyes, brief and unreadable, before it settles again.
âYour table is still available,â the host adds carefully. âIf youâd like to keep it.â
Thereâs a short pause.
âWeâll take it,â Leon says.
You look at him, just slightly, not enough to be obvious. He doesnât return it. Just gestures for you to follow as the host leads you through the restaurant.
You sit across from each other, menus placed in front of you, water poured with quiet efficiency. It should feel like a misstep, like something slightly off balance, but it doesnât. Not really.
You glance down at the menu, then back up at him, a small smile pulling at your mouth. âI guess it did take me two weeks to get a reservation for you in this restaurant.â
His gaze lifts, settling on you properly this time. Thereâs a faint shift in his expression, something almost amused.
âThen it would be inefficient not to use it.â
You huff a quiet laugh. âExactly.â
His gaze lifts to yours, steady, intent in a way that feels different from the office. âIâd hate to waste your effort.â
âOh?â you say lightly. âNot the reservation?â
âThat too,â he replies, but thereâs something deliberate in the way he says it.
You hold his gaze for a second longer than necessary before looking back at the menu. âGood answer.â
The waiter returns, you order, and when the conversation resumes, it doesnât quite return to what it was before.
âSo,â you say, resting your chin lightly on your hand, âdo you always stay when plans fall through, or is this a rare moment of spontaneity?â
He leans back slightly in his chair, studying you. âDo I seem spontaneous to you?â
âNot even a little.â
âThen you have your answer.â He looks at you again, holding it for a second longer than necessary. âDonât read into it.â
You tilt your head slightly. âI will anyway.â
That earns you something, small, controlled, but there. Not quite a smile, but close enough that you catch it.
The first drink goes down easily. The second follows with less thought than youâd usually allow. It softens the edges of the evening, loosens something in the way you both sit across from each other. You talk more than you normally would in his presence, small things, light things, the warmth in your tone coming through without you checking it every second.
He doesnât shut it down. He listens. Responds.
Still brief, still measured, but thereâs less distance in it now, less of that deliberate wall he usually keeps in place. At one point you say something, half teasing, half observational, and he exhales through his nose in a way thatâs just slightly off his usual rhythm.
You notice immediately. âYou almost laughed.â
âI didnât.â
âYou did.â
âI didnât,â he repeats, but thereâs a fraction of hesitation now that wasnât there before.
You grin, leaning back slightly. âIâm counting it.â
He doesnât argue again, just takes another sip of his drink, but his gaze lingers on you a second longer than it should before he looks away. Itâs subtle. You wouldnât notice if you werenât already paying attention.
âYouâre not as bad as everyone says, you know,â you add, the words coming easier now, softened slightly by the warmth of the evening.
âHigh praise,â he says, dry as ever.
âIâm serious,â you insist, a quiet laugh slipping through. âThey make you sound terrifying. Like people avoid eye contact in the hallway and pray you donât say their name.â
âThey should,â he replies without missing a beat.
You smile, shaking your head. âThatâs exactly what I mean.â
âItâs efficient,â he says, setting his glass down with a quiet clink. âPeople work faster when theyâre nervous.â
âOr they make more mistakes,â you counter lightly. âHard to think clearly when youâre convinced your boss is about to end your career over a calendar clash.â
He glances at you then, something sharper flickering briefly behind his eyes. âYou werenât convinced of that?â
âOh, I was,â you admit easily. âElevator ride and everything. Very dramatic internal monologue.â
âAnd yet youâre still here.â
âIâm stubborn,â you say with a small shrug. âAnd I like proving people wrong.â
âIs that what this is?â he asks, tilting his head slightly, studying you in a way that feels more curious than critical now. âYou proving me wrong?â
âPartly,â you admit. âThe rest is just me doing my job.â
âThatâs not all youâre doing.â
The comment is quiet, but it lands differently. You pause for a second, searching his expression, but heâs already taken another sip of his drink like he didnât just say something that felt pointed.
âYou still havenât convinced me youâre terrifying,â you say after a beat, lighter again, though your tone has softened.
âI havenât tried,â he replies.
âReally?â You raise an eyebrow. âCouldâve fooled me.â
âThat wasnât me trying,â he says, and thereâs the faintest edge of something almost amused in it now. âThat was me being efficient.â
You laugh softly, leaning back slightly in your chair. âThatâs concerning.â
âIt should be.â
You study him for a moment, head tilting just slightly, your expression thoughtful rather than challenging. âI donât think so.â
Thereâs a pause.
His gaze settles on you again, slower this time, like heâs not just assessing anymore. Like heâs actually considering what you said.
âNo?â he asks.
You shake your head lightly. âNo. I think youâre very good at acting like you are.â
That earns you a reaction, not immediate, not obvious, but there. A small shift in his posture, the slightest narrowing of his eyes like youâve landed closer to something real than he expected.
âAnd what exactly am I acting like?â he asks.
âUnapproachable,â you say simply. âCold. Like you donât have time for anything that isnât work.â
âAnd you think thatâs not true?â
âI think itâs convenient,â you reply, holding his gaze. âFor you.â
Another pause.
This one stretches just a fraction longer.
He doesnât look away.
âYouâre making a lot of assumptions,â he says finally, but thereâs less resistance in it now, less certainty.
You smile faintly. âI work for you. Itâs kind of part of the job.â
âIs it?â
âMm,â you hum. âReading between the lines. Figuring out what youâre not saying.â
âAnd you think youâve figured me out?â
You take a slow sip of your drink, buying yourself a second, then meet his gaze again. âNot completely.â
âGood,â he says, and thereâs something quieter in his tone now, something that doesnât quite match the words. âIâd be disappointed if you had.â
You huff a soft laugh. âYouâre impossible.â
âIâve been told.â
âFrequently, I imagine.â
âOnly by people who donât last,â he says, but the edge of it is softer than it should be.
You tilt your head again, studying him like youâre trying to decide something. âI think people just donât stay long enough to understand you.â
âAnd you do?â he asks, a slight lift of his brow.
âNot yet,â you admit. âBut Iâm getting there.â
Something shifts in his expression again. Subtle. Controlled. But unmistakable if youâre looking for it.
âI donât make that easy,â he says.
âI know.â
âThen why try?â
You donât answer immediately. You could give him something light, something easy to deflect with. Instead, you shrug slightly, the movement small, honest. âBecause I think itâs worth it.â
The words settle between you.
He goes still for just a second.
Then he leans back slightly, exhaling quietly through his nose, like youâve just said something he wasnât entirely prepared for.
âThatâs a dangerous assumption,â he says.
You smile, softer now. âIâve made worse.â
His gaze lingers on you again, longer this time, like heâs trying to decide whether to challenge that or let it stand.
He lets it stand.
âCareful,â he says instead, voice quieter now, almost undercut with something that sounds like a warning but doesnât quite feel like one. âYou might be right.â
The restaurant empties slowly around you without either of you noticing.
That's the thing you register first when you finally look up from the conversation, the tables around you have thinned, the low hum of the room quieter than it was an hour ago, the staff moving with the particular patience of people waiting for the last guests to decide they're done. The couple two tables over have gone. The larger group near the window that had been loud in an expensive, self-congratulatory way have settled their bill and filtered out. Even the ambient music feels quieter, turned down by some imperceptible degree, the restaurant gently, politely suggesting that the evening has reached its natural end.
Outside, the air is cool and immediate in the way evening air always is after the warmth of a restaurant, like stepping from one world into another. The city is doing its late Friday thing, taxis threading through traffic, the low spill of light from restaurants and bars still open further down the street, the kind of noise that isn't loud but is constant, the city just breathing. You stop on the pavement and breathe it in, and feel the wine warm in your chest, and the edges of everything are softened just enough that the city looks like something you want to stand still and look at for a minute.
Leon stops beside you.
Not a step ahead, the way he usually positions himself when you're moving somewhere with purpose. Not half-turned toward the next thing, already calculating the route. Beside you. Still. Like he's doing the same thing you are, standing in the evening and just letting it be an evening.
"The car's-" you start, reaching for your phone, the instinct to be useful arriving even now, even here. You find the notification you're looking for and then immediately lose the thread of what it said.
"Two minutes," Leon says.
"Right." You lock the screen. "Two minutes."
You're both quiet for a moment. Somewhere between the table and the door you'd been laughing about something, you're reconstructing it now, the shape of it assembling slowly, something about the host, the particular way he'd arranged his expression when Leon had looked at him directly while you were thanking him on the way out. A very specific kind of expression. The kind that meant someone was trying to appear professionally neutral while internally questioning their career choices. You'd done an impression on the pavement, just briefly, not cruel but accurate, and Leon had -
You glance at him.
He's still slightly loose around the edges. Not drunk, you don't think this man is capable of drunk, not in any visible way, you think he'd simply decide not to be and his body would comply out of sheer professional obligation. But something in the controlled precision of him has settled. Like a tension that he carries so constantly he's forgotten it's there has, over the course of the evening, quietly released. He's looking down the street, jaw relaxed, hands in his coat pockets, and the streetlight falls across the side of his face and he looks like a person. Just a person standing on a pavement at the end of an evening, with nowhere pressing to be.
You find this version of him extraordinarily dangerous and file that thought away for later.
"You actually laughed in there," you say, picking the thread back up. "Twice."
He doesn't look at you. "Once."
"Leon. Twice."
"The second one wasn't -"
"It was laughter," you say, with the calm certainty of someone delivering a verdict. "Audible. With sound and everything."
"It was an exhale."
"An exhale," you repeat.
"Yes."
"With your mouth open."
He turns his head to look at you then, and you were ready for the expression, the flat, controlled, I'm not having this conversation look, but that's not what's there. What's there is something completely unguarded, a flicker of genuine exasperation lit up underneath with something much warmer, something with no business being this visible, this readable. He looks almost caught out. Like you've gotten somewhere he didn't entirely plan to let you.
You laugh. Actually laugh, the sound coming out louder than you mean it to in the relative quiet of the street, and you don't bother reining it in.
And then he does it again.
A real one. Short, low, surprised out of him, the laugh of a person who forgot, briefly, to manage themselves, and it sounds slightly rusty, like something that hasn't been used at its full capacity in a while, which somehow makes it better.
"There," you say immediately, pointing at him, delighted. "Sound. And I'm fairly certain I saw teeth."
"You didn't -"
"Top row. Briefly. But present."
"You are -" he starts.
"Correct," you say pleasantly.
He shakes his head, and the smile, the real one, the one that changes his whole face into something warmer and younger and far less manageable, lingers longer than it usually would. He looks back down the street, and it stays. You watch it in your peripheral vision and feel something in your chest move in a way that has nothing to do with the wine and everything to do with the particular, inconvenient fact of him.
The laughter settles the way good laughter does. You stand side by side on the pavement in the quiet that follows, and it's a different quality of quiet to the ones you've shared before. Not the car silence, purposeful and contained. Not the office silence, functional and bounded. Something looser than that. Something that doesn't need anything from either of you.
The city moves around you, indifferent and continuous.
Your arm is close to his. Not touching, there's still a narrow inch of space between you, but close in the way proximity gets when guards have come down and no one has consciously put them back up yet. You're aware of it without looking at it directly, the way you're aware of the warmth still sitting in your chest, the way you're aware that the evening has become something neither of you planned for and neither of you seems to be in a hurry to end.
"It's been a while," he says.
His voice is quieter than usual. Not directed at the street anymore.
You glance up at him. "Since?"
He doesn't answer right away. He's looking at something in the middle distance, somewhere down the street where the lights blur slightly, and you recognise the quality of his silence, the kind that means he's deciding whether to say the thing he's already thinking. Whether the thing is worth the saying. Whether, tonight, the answer to that question might be different to what it usually is.
"Since an evening felt like that," he says.
You don't say anything. You've learned, over months of this, when not to.
The traffic moves. Someone somewhere down the block is laughing at something, the sound carrying briefly before the city swallows it.
"Easy," he adds, after a moment. Quiet. Like the word costs something small but he's decided to spend it anyway.
You look at him properly then, turning slightly, and he turns his head at the same time, and the distance between you is closer than you realised, or maybe you've just become more aware of it in a way that makes it feel different. His gaze settles on your face with a quality of attention that stopped being clinical a long time ago and hasn't found its way back. It moves, just slightly, eyes, expression, the particular unhurried way he takes things in when he isn't performing anything for anyone, and something in his expression has opened, just fractionally, in a way you recognise because you've been watching for it for months without letting yourself admit that's what you were doing.
"You do that," he says, and his voice has dropped just slightly, not deliberate, just a natural product of the hour and the quiet and the particular stillness of the space between you. "Make things easy."
You open your mouth, something light was right there, something warm and deflecting and safe, the instinct is so practiced by now it was already forming -
He speaks first.
"You're beautiful."
Just that.
No preamble. No careful construction. No qualifier tucked in before or after to soften it or make it manageable. Said the way he says things when he's decided they're true and has run out of reasons to keep them to himself, straightforward, almost matter-of-fact, like it's a piece of information he's been holding for a while that has simply, tonight, found its way out.
The street keeps going. A taxi passes, close enough that you feel the displaced air. Somewhere further down the block a door opens and closes, spilling music briefly into the night before it's gone again. The city does not pause. It does not acknowledge that something just shifted on this particular pavement outside this particular restaurant on this particular Tuesday.
You look at him.
He's looking back at you with that steadiness he carries everywhere, but there's something underneath it now that you've never seen quite this clearly before. Something open. He's not performing composure. He's just standing there, coat collar turned up against the cold, looking at you like he meant it, because he did.
He doesn't take it back.
Doesn't glance away and smooth the moment over with something professional. Doesn't reach for the distance he usually keeps between himself and anything that isn't work. Just holds your gaze, steady and unhurried, and waits.
Your voice, when it finally comes, is quieter than you meant it to be. Just his name. "Leon."
"I know," he says.
And that's the part that gets you.
Not the words themselves, though those have settled somewhere in your chest where they're going to be very difficult to dislodge. It's the I know after them. The quiet acknowledgment of everything they mean, everything they open, everything they make true that was already true and now can't be unfiled. He knows what he said. He knows what it costs. He said it anyway.
You look at him for a long moment in the amber light of the street, the city moving around you like a current around two fixed points, and you feel something you've been carefully not naming for weeks become suddenly, undeniably named.
The car pulls up to the kerb.
You both stand there for one more second before he steps forward and opens the door for you. Not the driver. Him. The same easy, unannounced way he'd done it the night of the crisis, like it's simply something that needed doing and he was closest.
You get in.
He follows. The door closes. The city seals itself off beyond the tinted windows, softened into shadow and passing light, the familiar shape of it reduced to something distant and irrelevant.
Inside is quiet.
Not the working quiet of the car rides before, the purposeful silence with phones and tablets and schedules, the kind of quiet that has a function. This one is different. Warmer. Full of something that neither of you is going to name out loud tonight, because tonight it doesn't need naming. Tonight, it just needs to exist, which it does, easily, in the space between you.
You sit the way you always sit. Back straight, hands resting in your lap. Posture that has become automatic by now, the shape of professionalism so ingrained it persists even here, even now, even after you're beautiful said quietly on a Tuesday pavement in the amber light.
The difference is that you're not maintaining the posture to be professional anymore.
You're maintaining it because if you let it go you're not entirely sure what happens next, and the wine and the evening and the look on his face have made you less certain of yourself than you usually allow.
You look forward. He looks forward. The car moves through the city, the route splitting into yours and his somewhere ahead, the logistics of the evening reasserting themselves quietly in the background.
His arm is an inch from yours on the seat between you.
Neither of you moves.
You watch the lights of the city go past outside, blurred and amber through the glass, and you carry the warmth of the evening inside you like something you don't want to put down just yet, his laugh on the pavement, real and slightly rusty. The way easy had cost him something small and he'd spent it. The steadiness of his gaze when he didn't take it back.
I know.
You exhale slowly, quietly, and feel the specific, terrifying warmth of something that is no longer avoidable.
The car slows. Your street.
You gather your bag, and your coat, and the remnants of your composure, and you turn to say goodnight the way you always do, brief, professional, clean.
He's already looking at you.
"Goodnight," you say.
Something in his expression shifts, just slightly, at the edges. "Goodnight," he says.
Nothing else. No addition. No qualifier.
But the way he says it, like it's not entirely finished, like it's the end of this evening and not the end of something larger that has only just begun. It makes you feel it all the way to the door of your building, up the stairs, into the quiet of your flat.
You set your bag down.
You stand in the dark for a moment, coat still on, the city a low hum outside the window.
And you let yourself think it. Fully. Without deflecting, without filing it away, without reaching for something lighter or easier or safer to hold instead.
You're beautiful.
You sit down on the sofa in your coat. You're not going to sleep for a while.
Monday arrives the way Mondays always do. Early, indifferent, already full before you've had time to prepare for it. You get in earlier than usual, which is something you've started doing without acknowledging why, the habit forming quietly over the past few weeks. Coffee on your desk, laptop open, the morning's first round of emails already sorted by the time most people are stepping out of the elevator.
You feel good, actually. Just enough that Monday morning had a different quality to it. A quiet anticipation that you hadn't let yourself name but could feel at the edges of everything, a warmth sitting underneath the routine of coffee and emails and the familiar shape of the day starting.
You're halfway through your second email when the intercom buzzes.
You reach for it automatically. "Good morning -"
"The Rhodes file." His voice is exactly what it always is. Clipped. Precise. Each word placed and nothing else. "I need the revised figures before nine."
You pause for just a fraction of a second.
"Of course," you say. "I'll have it to you in twenty minutes."
The intercom clicks off. You sit with that for a moment. Then you open the Rhodes file and get to work.
It's nothing, you tell yourself.
It's a busy morning. He's focused. This is what focused looks like on him, you know that, you've known it for months, the clipped efficiency that isn't coldness so much as the absence of anything that isn't necessary. You've sat across from that version of him in meetings, in cars, in his office at midnight, and you know how to read it.
You send the Rhodes file at eight fifty-three and go back to your emails.
By mid-morning you've handled four intercom calls, two of which were corrections delivered without context, one of which was a reschedule that collapsed half your carefully arranged afternoon calendar, and one that was simply your name followed by a request for a document you already had waiting because you'd anticipated it an hour earlier. You deliver it. He takes it. The door closes.
No acknowledgment. No pause. Nothing.
You go back to your desk.
He's busy, you think. It's a busy week. This is what busy looks like.
You are very good at explaining things away.
By Tuesday you've started to notice the shape of it. Not loudly. Not in any way that announces itself. It's in the texture of small things. The quality of the silence when you enter his office, the angle of his attention when you speak and the way conversations that two weeks ago had developed a certain ease now end a beat earlier than they should, clipped off cleanly.
He doesn't look at you the way he looked at you on the pavement. He barely looks at you at all.
Wednesday the intercom buzzes four times before ten. Each one the same. Clipped, functional, stripped back to its barest components, a task, a deadline, an expectation. No filler. No deviation. You complete each request without hesitation, without variation. You are excellent at your job and you do it excellently, and somewhere underneath the professional surface of that you are quietly, steadily, trying to work out what happened.
The dinner. The restaurant. Two weeks and a reservation and a conversation that went places neither of you had planned for it to go. You make things easy. Standing on the pavement in the cool evening air. The laugh, real, unguarded, slightly rusty, the most human you'd ever seen him. You're beautiful. The car ride home and the inch of space between your arms on the seat and the weight of something present and undeniable sitting in the quiet between you.
And then this.
You stare at the intercom for a second after it clicks off.
Then you pick up the document he requested and go back to work.
By Thursday you've stopped expecting anything different and that's almost worse. You feel it in the small things, which is where you've always felt everything with him. You sit at your desk that afternoon and look at your screen and think, with a clarity that arrives quietly and stays: he regrets it.
It's not a dramatic conclusion. It doesn't announce itself. It simply settles in with the weight of something that has been assembling for days and has now finished assembling and is just sitting there, complete, waiting to be acknowledged.
Friday afternoon is when it solidifies into something you can't reason away.
You've been in his office twice already today, both times brief, both times businesslike to a degree that leaves no room for anything else. You've done everything right. Anticipated what he needed before he asked. Delivered it cleanly. Answered questions directly, concisely, professionally. Given him the version of you that exists purely in relation to the work, because that version is safe and familiar and apparently the only one that's welcome now.
You're at your desk, coat already on, running five minutes past the point where you'd normally have left, finishing a thread of emails that needs closing before the weekend. The office has emptied out around you, the floor down to its end-of-week skeleton, a few lights on, low hum of the building, the particular quiet of a place winding down.
The intercom buzzes. You stare at it for a second. Then you lean over and press the button. "Yes?"
"Before you leave." His voice, exactly as it's been all week. Clipped. Even. A task incoming.
"Of course," you say.
You take your coat off. Hang it back over your chair. Pick up your tablet and walk to his office and open the door with the same professional composure you've maintained all week, the same composure you intend to maintain until you are on the other side of the revolving door downstairs and can do whatever you need to do with the quiet, persistent ache that has been sitting in your chest since Monday morning.
He's at his desk. Jacket still on, late in the day, which is unusual. Papers in front of him, pen in hand, his attention lifting to you as you enter.
You stand just inside the door.
"The Wrenwood correspondence," he says. "Check the draft I've forwarded. Make sure the tone is right before it goes out Monday."
That's it.
No preamble. No acknowledgment of the week, of the distance, of the particular quality of the last five days. No flicker of anything behind the professionalism that might suggest he's aware of any of it.
You look at him for just a moment. Just one.
"I'll review it over the weekend," you say.
He nods once. Looks back down at his papers.
You turn to leave.
And underneath the professionalism, underneath the composure you've held perfectly all week without letting it slip once, something quiet and honest moves through you.
You were wrong, you tell yourself, hand on the door. You read it wrong. You built something out of an evening that was just an evening, out of words that were just words. He's your boss. This is your job. That's all this is. That's all it was.
You believe most of that.
The part you don't believe you fold up very small and put somewhere you don't intend to look at.
"Have a good weekend," you say, without turning back.
He doesn't reply.
You close the door.
Outside in the cooler air of the empty office, you stand for a second, hand still resting on the door handle, not thinking anything in particular. Just existing for a moment in the space between one thing and whatever comes next.
Then you take your coat from the back of your chair, pick up your bag, and walk to the elevator without looking back. The doors close.
Your reflection looks back at you from the mirrored wall, composed and steady, the same as it always is. The numbers count down. You look fine.
The weekend passes the way weekends do when your mind has already decided it isn't going to rest.
You go through the motions of it , the Saturday errands, the coffee with a friend you'd been cancelling on for weeks, the long walk you took on Sunday afternoon more out of restlessness than any desire for fresh air. You smile at the right moments and answer questions and laugh at things that are funny and from the outside it probably looks like a normal weekend belonging to a normal person who is perfectly fine.
Underneath that, you are assembling something.
Not dramatically. Not with tears or catastrophising or the kind of spiralling that demands witnesses. Just quietly, over the course of two days, the way you tend to handle things that matter, turning it over, looking at it from different angles, setting it down and coming back to it, until the shape of it becomes clear enough that you can't argue with it anymore.
The shape of it is this: you cannot go back in there and pretend.
Sunday night finds you at your kitchen table with your laptop open and a cup of tea that has gone cold without you touching it.
The resignation letter takes less time than you expect.
That's the part that sits uncomfortably, how easily it comes. A page, maybe a little less. Professional, measured, appropriate. You thank him for the opportunity. You cite personal reasons, which is vague enough to be unarguable. You offer two weeks notice, standard, the kind of clean exit that doesn't create problems for anyone.
You read it back twice.
It's good. It's exactly right. It sounds like someone who has made a calm, considered decision for entirely reasonable and professional reasons.
You press print before you can talk yourself out of it.
The printer hums. The page emerges. You pick it up, read it one more time in hard copy, and then fold it into thirds and slide it into an envelope and set it on top of your bag.
You sit with it for a while after that.
Not reconsidering. Just sitting with it the way you sit with things that are already decided, letting the weight of the decision exist without trying to change it. It's the right thing. You know it's the right thing. The alternative is going back in there indefinitely, managing the gap between what you'd thought was real and what actually is, feeling that specific shame every time his eyes move past you with professional indifference, every time the intercom buzzes and his voice arrives clipped and impersonal and you remember standing on a pavement thinking I think it's worth it.
It isn't sustainable. You know yourself well enough to know that.
You pick up your cold tea, take it to the sink, and go to bed.
You don't sleep particularly well, but you didn't expect to.
Monday morning is grey and certain.
You dress with the particular care of someone who needs their armour on properly. Everything pressed, everything right. The blazer you'd worn on your first day, which you haven't thought about in months but reached for this morning without quite knowing why. Some instinct about endings and beginnings and the way certain things ask to be marked.
You look at yourself in the mirror.
You're fine, you tell yourself.
You believe it, mostly.
The envelope goes into your bag. You leave earlier than usual, moving through the morning city with a quiet focus that has nothing underneath it now, no warmth, no anticipation, just the clean straight line of a decision already made.
The lobby is exactly as it always is. Polished, gleaming, the world softened in its own reflection. You cross it without pausing. The elevator arrives immediately. You ride it to the top in the mirrored quiet, watching the numbers climb, and you don't think about the first time you did this, you don't think about the portfolio under your arm and the composure that wasn't quite settled and the entire unknown weight of what was waiting at the top.
You think: I'm good at this job.
You think: I'll be good at the next one.
The doors open.
The top floor is its usual early-morning self, the quiet before the day properly starts, a few people at desks, the low hum of the building. You walk to your desk. Set your bag down. Take out the envelope and hold it for a second, just briefly, and then you set it on the desk in front of you.
You don't sit down.
There's no point delaying it. That's not who you are, you don't build things up, you don't circle, you don't let difficult things sit longer than they need to. You do them and then they're done. It's one of the better things about yourself, you think, one of the ones you've always been quietly grateful for.
You pick up the envelope.
You walk to his office door.
You knock. Something you've never done, you have genuinely never knocked, in months of walking into that office you have always been expected and always known it and gone straight in, and the knock feels like its own kind of punctuation. A small, deliberate signal. This is different. This is the last time.
"Come in."
You push the door open.
He's at his desk, exactly where he always is, exactly how he always looks, composed, controlled, already working, the morning already fully his. He glances up when you enter, the brief functional look, and then something shifts in it slightly as he takes in your expression. Nothing obvious. Just a fractional change, there and gone.
You cross the room.
You set the envelope on his desk.
You step back.
"My resignation," you say. Your voice is steady. You're proud of that, quietly, in the part of you that notices things. "Two weeks notice, as per my contract. I've outlined everything in the letter."
Silence.
He looks at the envelope.
He doesn't pick it up.
A second passes. Then another. The silence in the room has a quality to it you don't entirely recognise, heavier than the usual kind, weighted in a way that presses against the composure you've arrived here wearing.
You keep your eyes just above his eyeline. Not quite meeting it. You've learned that his gaze has a way of getting into things you haven't given it permission to get into, and today you can't afford that.
"I want to be professional about this," you add, because the silence is stretching and you need somewhere to put your voice.
"What?" he says.
The confusion in it catches you off guard. You'd expected the composure, the controlled nod, the clean efficient acceptance of a situation being resolved. Not that. Not his eyes doing that, blinking, just once, like the words haven't landed in the right order.
"I'll make sure the handover is thorough," you continue, because you started this and you're going to finish it, that's who you are, you finish things. "Whoever comes next will have everything they need. The calendar system, the contacts, the filing structure, I'll document all of it. It won't take long to -"
"What are you doing?"
His voice is different. Not clipped. Not controlled. Almost breathless. Like the words came out ahead of the composure that usually accompanies everything he says.
You keep going.
Because if you stop you won't start again.
"I should have -" you begin, and there it is, the thing sitting in your throat that you hadn't planned for, the thing that arrived somewhere in the walk across this room and hasn't left. You push past it. "I want to say it was a good experience. Genuinely. I learned a lot and I -"
"Don't."
Quiet. Immediate. Like a reflex.
You stop.
The room is very still. You make the mistake of looking at him.
He's already looking at you. Not the professional look, not the clipped, functional assessment that you catalogued in the first weeks and learned to read like a language. The other one. The one from the pavement outside the restaurant, amber light and cool air and the city going past like it had somewhere better to be. The one from the dinner, across the table, when he'd said I know and meant something wider than the words. The one you'd spent a week convincing yourself you'd imagined.
You hadn't imagined it.
It's right there. Open, and direct, and more than you're equipped to handle in this particular moment when you came in here with an envelope and a decision and the clean straight line of something already finished.
Your chest does something complicated and unhelpful.
"Sit down," he says.
"I'd rather -"
"Please."
You turn toward the door.
It's not a decision exactly, more like your body making a choice before your mind catches up, the animal instinct of something that has been holding itself together very carefully suddenly understanding that it cannot hold if you stay in this room one more minute. You take one step and then another and the door is right there and you reach for it -
His hand closes around your wrist.
Gentle. That's the thing that stops you more than the contact itself, the gentleness of it. Leon Kennedy, who moves through the world with precision and efficiency and the complete absence of anything unnecessary, holding your wrist like it's something he's afraid of breaking.
"Please talk to me."
You stop walking. You don't turn around.
His hand moves, both of them now, finding the sides of your arms, turning you with a care so deliberate it almost undoes you on the spot. With his hands, because apparently this is a man who has run out of ways to ask with anything else.
You shake your head.
You're looking at the middle of his chest because it's the only safe place and even that isn't particularly safe right now.
"____."
Your name. Not the way it sounds through the intercom, not the brisk professional syllables of it. The other way. The way it had sounded on the pavement. Like it means something specific in his mouth.
"I can't," you say. Your voice comes out quieter than you intended. "I can't do this, Leon. I came in here to - I have a letter, it's right there, it's done, I just need you to let me -"
"I'm not letting you resign."
"That's not -" you shake your head again, something tightening in your throat. "That's not your decision."
"No," he agrees. "It isn't."
His hands are still on your arms. You're still not looking at his face.
"Then let me go," you say.
He doesn't.
"Look at me," he says instead.
"Leon."
"Please." Again. That word, in that register, that keeps arriving like something he's had to learn to say, like it costs him every single time. "Just look at me."
You look up.
And whatever you were going to say next dissolves completely, because his face, this controlled, composed, unreachable face that you have been trying to read for months, is doing something you have never seen it do. Something unguarded in a way that goes all the way down, no layer of professionalism underneath it to catch on. He looks, for the first time since you've known him, like someone who is afraid.
Not of you. For you. For this. For the envelope on his desk and the coat you're still wearing and the door you were about to walk through.
"I've been avoiding you," he says.
The honesty of it, just that plainly stated, without preamble or qualification, hits you somewhere undefended.
"I know," you say, and your voice comes out smaller than you want it to.
"Not because I wanted to." His jaw tightens slightly, the way it does when he's working through something, when he's finding the shape of words for something that doesn't usually get words. "Because I didn't know what to do with it."
You wait.
"The dinner," he says. "The things I said."
"You don't have to explain -"
"I do." Not harsh. Just certain. "I need you to let me explain."
You close your mouth.
He exhales slowly. His hands are still on your arms, anchoring. You're not sure which of you he's anchoring, you or himself.
"I meant it," he says. "Everything I said. I meant all of it."
The thing in your chest that you'd spent a week dismantling very carefully reassembles itself in approximately four seconds.
"Then why?"
"Because I woke up Monday morning," he says, "and I understood exactly what I'd done. What I'd said. And I looked at it and I -" he stops. The pause is brief, but it's real, the kind that comes from a person choosing their words with genuine care rather than efficiency. "I've done this before. Got it wrong before. And it cost -" another pause, shorter. "I wasn't going to do that to you."
You stare at him.
"So you just went cold," you say slowly. "You thought you were protecting me."
Something in his expression confirms it without him saying a word.
"Leon." You breathe out through your nose, something between disbelief and a feeling you can't name. "I was about to quit."
"I know." His voice drops. "I know. I saw you come in this morning and I knew, before you even crossed the room, what you were holding." Something moves behind his eyes. "I've spent the last week telling myself it was better this way. That you'd be fine. That you didn't -" he stops again. "And then you walked in here and I couldn't."
"Couldn't what?"
"Let you believe that what happened didn't matter to me."
The room is very quiet.
Outside his office, through the glass, the floor is starting to fill with the ordinary noise of morning. Phones, keyboards, low voices, the unremarkable machinery of the day beginning. In here there is just this, his hands on your arms and his face open in a way you've never seen it and the envelope on the desk and everything that has been sitting between you for weeks, finally taking up the space it was always going to take up eventually.
"I'm not easy to be around," he says. It's not self-pity. It's just factual, delivered with the same directness he gives everything. "I know that. I know what it costs people. I know what it costs -" something tightens in his voice, just briefly. "I've spent a long time making sure nothing outside work gets close enough to go wrong."
"That sounds lonely," you say softly.
"It's been fine."
"That's not the same thing."
He looks at you. A long, steady look.
"No," he says. "It isn't."
The space between you has narrowed without either of you deciding to narrow it. His hands have shifted slightly on your arms, less anchoring now. Present. His thumb moves once, a small unconscious motion against your sleeve, and you don't think he knows he's doing it.
"That evening," he says, quieter now, "was the first time in a long time that something felt -" he searches for it, and you watch him search, watch the usually effortless precision of him work harder than usual for the right word. "Worth it," he says finally.
Your breath catches.
He'd used your word. Knowingly, deliberately, his gaze steady on yours in a way that makes it absolutely clear he knows exactly what he's doing.
"You said that to me," he says. "At dinner. I think it's worth it. And I thought -" the corner of his mouth moves, barely, a ghost of the thing on the pavement, the one that had teeth and sound and had been slightly rusty. "I thought you had absolutely no idea what you were talking about."
"And now?" you say.
He looks at you for a moment.
Then one of his hands moves from your arm, slowly, and his fingers brush your jaw, just barely, just the edge of it, the most careful thing you've ever felt. Tilting your face up the fraction it doesn't need to be tilted because you're already looking at him, have been looking at him, are going to keep looking at him.
"Now," he says, very quietly, "I think you might have been the only one who did."
And then he closes the distance.
It's careful, the way he does everything, deliberate, unhurried, certain without being forceful. His mouth against yours is a question asked in the specific language of a man who doesn't ask questions lightly, who has considered this one from every angle and arrived at it as the only answer that makes sense.
You answer it.
Your hand finds the lapel of his jacket, not pulling, just holding, and the envelope on the desk behind you ceases to exist, and the morning noise filters in from outside like something from another world entirely.
He pulls back after a moment, just enough. His forehead drops to yours, a gesture so unguarded, so unlike every version of him you've catalogued, that it makes your chest ache quietly.
"Don't resign," he says.
You let out a breath that's almost a laugh. "You can't just kiss me and then make employment decisions."
"I'm not." His voice is still low, still close. "I'm asking."
You lean back just enough to look at him properly. His hands are at your waist now, light, like he's still not entirely sure he's allowed, like he's waiting for you to tell him he's wrong.
You look at his face, open, careful, still faintly afraid in that way you've never seen before and suspect very few people ever have.
And you close the distance.
His breath catches and then his hand comes up to your jaw, slow and careful, the way he does everything when it matters, tilting your face up the fraction it doesn't need to be tilted because you're already there, you're already looking at him, you have been looking at him for a long time now.
His mouth meets yours.
It's careful at first. Of course it is. This is Leon, measured, deliberate, a man who does not do anything without first being certain, and the certainty is right there in the way he kisses you, like he's thought about this, like he's been thinking about this, like he's finally just decided to stop thinking about it and do it instead. Quiet and unhurried and so focused it makes everything else in the room go distant, the Monday morning bleeding out at the edges until there's just this, just here, just his hand at your jaw and yours at his lapel and the particular stillness of something finally arriving after a very long journey.
Then something shifts.
His other hand finds your waist and draws you in, just slightly, just enough, and the carefulness of it deepens into something warmer, something that has been waiting underneath the control for longer than either of you has been willing to admit. You feel it in the way his fingers press gently at your waist like he's making sure you're real. In the way your hand has moved from his lapel to his chest without you deciding to move it. In the way neither of you is in any hurry for this to end.
He pulls back after a long moment.
Not far. His forehead drops to yours, resting there, and the gesture is so unguarded, so completely unlike every composed and controlled version of him you've catalogued over months, that it knocks something loose in your chest quietly and completely.
His eyes are closed.
Just for a second. Just long enough for you to see it, the specific expression of a person who has been carrying something heavy for a very long time and has just, finally, been allowed to set it down.
You stay like that for a moment. Foreheads together, the room quiet around you, the morning doing its ordinary thing just outside the glass like the world hasn't just tilted very slightly on its axis.
Then you lean back just enough to look at him properly.
"I'm still mad at you," you say. "For this week."
"I know."
"That was genuinely awful."
"I know."
"You went full robot. It was like the first week all over again but somehow worse."
Something pulls at the corner of his mouth. "I know."
"You're going to have to do significantly better than that."
"I intend to," he says, and the simplicity of it, the complete absence of deflection in it, makes everything around you both dissolve.
"We have work to do," he says eventually, quietly, not moving.
àšà§ â "Tooojiii~", you chime, skipping up to him before wrapping your arms around one of his massive biceps. The sheer size difference making you look even smaller.
He arches an eyebrow, that smirk you adore so much playing at his lips, "what're you plotting?"
"Nothing at all," you say sweetly, your finger tracing the defined muscles of his arm, "Juuuust taking in the view~."
He snorts, but there's amusement in those sharp Zenin eyes, "The view, huh? Sure it's not just an excuse to cop a feel?"
"Mânope! I was just admiring how the sunrise today makes you look extra dangerous~"
"Dangerous, huh?" The big bad Toji Zenin grins, amused by how you can make even that sound like a compliment, "Most people don't say that while grinning like they've found a puppy."
"Well, I'm not most people," you giggle while pressing your cheek against the warmth of his arm, "And your arms are way better than any puppy. Now up, please ~!" you canât stop the dumb grin on your face when he flexes his bicep deliberately under your grip.
"Tch. You're worse than a kid." He grumbles as he effortlessly hoists you up with his arm, your feet dangling. Toji huffs, but there's no hiding the flush creeping up his neck, "And flattery will get you nowhere."
Despite his gruff demeanor, you know he secretly loves how you get all stary eyed at his strength.
You grin cheekily, "i dunno, I think itâs gotten me pretty fa-."
"Papa! UP!" A tiny voice suddenly demands. You both look down to see little Megumi- the very proof of how far your flattery has gotten you with Toji Zenin. Your sons arms were stretched high above his head in a perfect mirror of your earlier pose.
Toji's expression softens gradually as he looks at his son. Without putting you down, he easily scoops up Megumi with his free arm, holding both of you aloft like you weigh nothing.
"Great⊠now I've got two clingy brats," he complains, but his eyes are warm as Megumi squeals in delight, tiny hands patting his father's muscled shoulder.
a note from angel: im sorry i need to stop making new series this is an addiction of mine that i can't stop, pls sukuna leave me alone, i feel like im making a multiverse of sukunas.
synopsis: trying a new coffee shop didn't end up going your way when a mean barista takes your order. the problem? he's rude as fuck but he's the best at making your drinks. when you end up giving him a taste of his own medicine, you end up in a deal where this grumpy barista finds himself in the habit of making your morning coffee. everyday. for the next seven days.
tags: enemies to lovers, modern au, barista!sukuna, fluff, crack
word count: 3.7k words
Coffee is part of your daily routine.
If you don't start your day with coffee then it can be ensured that the day will be a terrible day.
You're not strict about your coffee, you don't simply stick to one type of drink. You're the type to explore and try new things. From lattes, to espressos, to cappuccinos, matcha, chai tea, hojicha and a lot more. The convenience of living in a big city is that there will always be a bunch of cafes and coffee shops to try with new businesses opening all over the blocks.
You've made it your own personal mission to try as many new shops in the city, not limiting yourself to one place. You want to support as much of the local businesses as possible, staying away from the big corporate brands. You have enough dealing with business and corporate issues in your work life so the least you can do is support your local community in your personal free time.
On your scout to work you happen to come across a new coffee shop. It's slightly hidden on the block but the brand name and minimalist colours catch your eye.
'Fuga.'
You're interested immediately. Coming to a stop outside, the meaning of the shop name is printed in white on the window. 'Fuga â One of the Japanese meanings of this is 'a way of elegance or grace'. We hope to include fuga with every order that we take; there's no rush, just sit back and enjoy.'
The opening and closing times are also unusual. They're open in time for the usual morning rush hour but unlike other coffee stores, they stay open until 9pm. You can't imagine the shifts that their staff must take and how much happens behind the scenes.
Despite being hidden, it is the morning rush hour on a weekday and through the window you can clearly see that there is a queue forming. Underrated coffee shops get discovered pretty quickly these days thanks to social media and it's not long until they'll be announcing a sister location somewhere else in the city.
Stepping inside, a bell chimes overhead but it's drowned out due to the hustle and bustle inside the shop. The scent of crushed coffee beans hits you immediately and the sound of lofi music playing in the background is just about heard over the level of conversations in the store.
Joining the queue, your eyes scan the cafe. It's pretty spacey compared to the other units that most coffee shops rent out. There's clearly more places to sit in the back and all of the window seats are currently taken. There's a handful of students and people in suits either sat working away on their laptops or taking a call. In the corner an old man is sitting back and enjoying a cup of his own hot coffee.
There's three people currently manning the counter and you worry whether that means service is slow but on further observation you notice they work well, weaving in and out of each other. There's a man situated at the till, tall and large you first notice. Then you see that he has pink hair and it's only when you inch closer to being served that you notice he has an array of black tattoos. They're printed on his face as well as around his wrists and you start to wonder how many baristas you've seen with face tattoos.
He seems to be the first.
Behind him seems to be a white haired figure with a plum pink stripe dyed into their hair. It's clear that whoever employs these people are very laid back with how they are presented. The figure moves quickly but also with caution pouring and making drinks before bringing them to the collection section and calling out a name.
You've been so caught up in studying the new environment of the cafe that you don't even realise that it's your turn next. You haven't had the chance to look at the menu so when you finally do, you're left with your mouth open in front of the tattooed man. And on closer observation you find that he's rather intimidating.
"Good morning." you greet.
"What do you want?" he asks in a monotone tone evident that he's been repeating this question for a while. You brush off the fact that he hasn't greeted you back and you simply hum as you stare at the menu.
It's evident that you're irritating the barista by not even knowing what you want, the bored expression on his face and his finger impatiently tapping the counter. Your eyes are scanning the menu until he finally says something that in all of your years of going to local cafes have never heard in your life.
"Can you hurry up?"
"Excuse me?"
"I said," he draws as if it's painfully inconveniencing him to repeat himself, "can you hurry up? There's a queue behind you." It's evident in his tone that he's not asking but rather ordering you to do so and for a split second there's a moment in which you forget that you are in fact the customer.
"I'm aware." you say, "I'm deciding."
"You had two minutes to decide." he retorts.
"I've never been here before, of course I'm going to take my time looking at the menu." you keep a calm tone making it clear that you don't want any misunderstandings.
"Do you want a medal? What's your order?"
Fine. You think to yourself, you're gonna give him the benefit of the doubt.
Maybe it's been a long morning, maybe he wasn't supposed to be on shift today but then got called in, maybe he's just an asshole. You don't care. But what you do care about is getting your morning coffee as usual.
"Vanilla latte with oat milk please."
"We're out of oat milk." he announces keeping his tone flat with enough space to add some frustration into it as if this was your own fault.
"Really?"
He doesn't reply, keeping a blank face that silently asks 'do I look like I'm joking?'
"Uhhh, could I get an iced strawberry matcha then please?"
"We're out."
You hold back a sigh, forcing a tight lipped smile on your face. "Fine. A cappuccino. Any milk you have. Please."
The barista doesn't look up, tapping onto a screen. "Regular or large?"
"What's the difference?" you ask.
He points to the side where the size cup differences are shown and as usual the large is 50p extra.
"Regular."
"Name?"
After giving your name, he mutters something under his breath and if you were in a bad mood this morning then you would have asked him what his issue was but instead you keep quiet, silently wishing he spills lukewarm coffee all over his disgustingly attractive face. Somehow. If it was logical to spill coffee on one's face.
"Four fifty. Tap your card and stand over there." he orders without any patience.
You don't even think twice before tapping your phone and moving immediately. In your mind you continue to curse him forever whilst watching his back muscles move swiftly as he makes your drink. Him and the white haired figure switched places with him making your order and his co-worker now at the till.
You expected a long wait but it takes less than five minutes before he's yelling out your name with impatience.
And he pronounced it wrong.
Whether it was on purpose or he wasn't listening to you at all, you'll never know but you go ahead and take your order. You can't even say thank you directly before he's rushing off and completing another order. Deciding to get out as soon as possible, you grab as many sugar packets you need, a stirrer and you head on out.
"How fucking rude." you mutter to yourself, opening the lid to your cappuccino. There's no latte art and you wouldn't expect there to be given the rush. You pour your sugar in and stir until satisfied, slowly making your way to the office building.
Sure, you know baristas are sometimes not the most welcoming people given the high stress level of their jobs and you've come across some reclusive baristas before but this oneâŠhe's just plain rude. You don't usually complain about how people do their job but this one has really struck a nerve.
How was he hired in the first place? Does the manager know he speaks to customers like this? How did he even pass an interview to get hired for this place? Does he act like this with all his customers?
Those are the questions that you continue to ask yourself whilst on the way to work, you get a little distracted after taking a sip of your coffee and coming to find out that your cappuccino is actually pretty good. Usually some cafes don't do cappuccinos the right way but there's something about this cup that makes you wonder what exact type of coffee bean they use.
You make a mental note to check later in your free time and it's not long before you start to feel rejuvenated by your coffee. Despite your bad customer service, you still manage to get a good cup of coffee to support your day and it's almost enough to forget your bad interaction.
***
Almost.
That cup of coffee was good.
Good enough to make you check their company website and check their 'about us' page.
And of course it just so happens that you stumble onto their google reviews.
Fuga Coffee Shop | reviews (54)
Naturally, your laptop cursor clicks onto their reviews. They only opened two months ago so it's understandable why the reviews must be so low, they're just starting out. The reviews are automatically filtered to their top reviews, which is from just over two weeks ago.
ihatemonkeys009
The grumpy tattooed barista is a little anti-social but he makes the best lattes ever! will be coming back again! four stars.
"A little?" you say aloud to yourself, "give me a break."
The review that follows under that is also highly popular.
ghostsarerealiswear2334_67
free wifi and they open early and don't close till late?! best study place ever! (please like my review!) five stars.
kentoforwork89
A nice and newly established restaurant under the Japanese name 'Fuga', the name is fitting for its elegant service and high quality coffee. They have a wide range on the menu and serve food too. The cafe is spacious, plenty of space to study or work and if you use electronics they have power sockets dotted around. Good prices for the service and highly reliable. I will be coming here again as it is not overwhelmingly busy or loud like some other places. I highly recommend. four and a half stars.
ilovesweetssooooooooooomuchhhgojo9838
tHE tattooed barisSta maybe be cold hoever his coffees are the warmest!!!!! xoxoxoxo peefect date location (soz for typos idid this fast on my phone so i coulget fre emochi) FIVE STARTS
You let out a sigh reading the reviews, it's a little cheesy but you get the point. Reading all 54 reviews you've come to find that a lot of people find the same tattooed barista annoying but miraculously all is forgotten once you've tried a coffee from him.
There isn't one totally bad review â maybe from an AI bot who says that the location is in a whole other city but other than that it's clear that this cafe is a new and upcoming contender as one of the best spots in the city.
And that doesn't sit right in your soul.
Taking this personally as someone who runs a company, you understand that if people were talking about your employees in this manner then they would be subject to being fired. You're confused on how this man is still employed even after fifty reviews, surely the owner must be reading them.
You sit in silence for a while as you contemplate.
Should you?
Or shouldn't you?
Hesitant, your fingers hover over your keyboard, testing out a sentence.
i tried this cafe as a new customer â no, no, too cliche, you backspace your sentence entirely.
Thinking for a moment, you reflect on what you want to say. You start typing slowly before it all flows within your fingertips, a mini paragraph forming on your screen. You're writing in the heat of the moment, out of pure frustration and embarrassment. Most people would be able to forgive and forget but wellâŠunfortunately you're not most people.
anonymouscapybara45
this place is relatively new in this city and as a coffee lover i was extremely enthusiastic to try this place out. my high hopes for this cafe were quickly crushed once i was (not even greeted) but completely mistreated by the tattooed barista.
i did not like this service, no matter how good the quality of the coffee was.
i do not think a barista should be talking to customers like this. i felt severely unwelcomed and i am having second thoughts on returning to this place.
there's better and kinder staff in other cafes in the city who i will gladly give my money too.
1 out of 5 stars.
Sure, it's a littleâŠKaren but you feel petty. Highlighting all the adverbs makes you think that your english teacher from high school would be proud. There's a small feeling of guilt in the pit of your stomach as it dawns on you that your review will be the first one star review the company has ever had.
But this is not a baseless review. You actually felt this way at the time. It's a little exaggerated but who cares, they don't know you and they never will because you're not stepping foot there ever again.
There's not much satisfaction in the world that you can get other than pressing post on your review.
***
An hour later you've moved on with your life. You've settled into your home, following your post-work routine and you're now sitting on your couch. Your phone lights up with a notification and your eyes land on the screen.
You get a notification from your gmail that someone has mentioned you in a reply and with your thumb clicking on the message your eyes slightly widen.
The owner has replied to your message.
And for the first time it seems because they haven't seemed to reply to all the other positive messages on the site.
You'd forgotten that this was an option for them, simply thinking that your review would just get the employee removed. Your eyes skim over the reply.
From the Owner of Fuga in reply to anonymouscapybara45
Hello valued customer,
we apologise that you have had this experience recently, it is never our intention to make our customers feel this way. Our company and brand relies majorly on the respect and communication with our customers which is always taught and trained to our employees. We apologise for the actions and behaviour of our barista and on behalf of the company we would like to invite you to have any item on our menu free of charge over the course of the week. We would like to give you a seven day voucher and invite you back to a better atmosphere of our cafe to show you truly how we treat our customers.
Please pop into our cafe at your convenience. We look forward to seeing you and we apologise again for your experience.
Kind regards,
Fuga Owner (Jin Itadori)
Your mind is baffled.
Free drinksâŠfor a week? Because of your bad review?
Not even the other low starred reviews have had this level of response from the owner. You're the first one star review they've had and they haven't even responded maliciously. You can't pass up on this good of an opportunity to have free coffee for the next week? You could be saving a ridiculous amount of money.
You re-read the review a few times to make sure that it still seems real to your eyes.
Maybe it will be the last time that you'll see that barista again.
**
You try your luck the following day. You're a bit more hopeful walking into the coffee shop the next day. It's a little less busier than the previous day and the queue is a little shorter.
But most important of them all, you don't see that tattooed jerk around.
This time serving the till is the white haired figure you saw making the drinks the last time you arrived. Behind them works another person that you haven't seen before who has their back turned making orders.
Soon enough it's your turn to go up to the till.
"Hello." They greet and almost immediately you feel comfortable that you won't be shunned for simply being a customer at this cafe.
"Good morning," you greet back with a smile before explaining your situation. "This may be a bit awkward but uhm, I was the customer who wrote a review of this cafe and uhâ the owner said I was given a voucher as some sort of compensation."
For a second you thought you were scammed or that the entire thing was a lie just to catch the poor customer who's written terrible reviews but you watch as the wave of recognition hits the barista.
Instead they nod and say, "one moment" before turning around to head to the back. You shift from one foot to the other, patiently waiting and in the meantime thinking of what you'd want to get as your first free drink.
Your smile soon drops once you see the figure that follows the person that you were speaking to at the till.
That tattooed bastard.
His eyes widen slightly at the sight of you before turning into a miserable frown, clearly he wasn't expecting you to be the customer who wrote the review but there's also something that tells you that he's not totally surprised.
The white haired barista makes their way back to you, "If you go over to Sukuna he can help you with your voucher."
Sukuna. Now you know his name. And now you know he's somehow still employed by this damn coffee shop.
You walk over with hesitation and you can't help but notice Sukuna's eyes watching you as you make your over to a quiet area.
"It was you." he says but there's no bite to his tone. It's merely a statement he's making but you don't miss the judgement in his eyes.
"I was being honest." you shrug, holding your head high. You have no regrets whatsoever, you were merely giving constructive feedback about an environment that felt hostile to you. About a certain someone who was hostile.
Sukuna leans in a little closer to you, one hand placed on the counter as he speaks to you. "Because of you and your stupid review I have to serve you free drinks for a week, which is coming out of my pay by the way."
"Maybe it'll teach you how to speak nicer to customers." you retort back.
You notice his hand turning into a tight fist, gripping the counter, clearly holding back on responding to you. With his other hand he slides over a piece of paper. "Here's your damn voucher and, no I didn't write it, so what do you want?"
You tilt your head a little at him.
Sukuna corrects himself and in a deadpan monotone he starts over. "Hello. Welcome to Fuga. What would you like today?"
A satisfied smile reaches your lips. "Much better. I would like an iced strawberry matcha with oat milk please."
"Regular or large?"
"Hmm since it's on the house, large please."
"It's not on the houseâŠ" he mutters.
"What was that?"
"Nothing."
"Hmmmmm."
Sukuna disappears, diving into the hustle and bustle of his other colleagues making your own personal drink. As he makes your drink you look over your voucher, Sukuna's written today's date already and the expiry date is set seven days from now.
Once again, your order doesn't take him long and you spot your green and pink drink in his large hands. Approaching he hands your drink over to you which you thank before taking a sip.
On your tongue, the grassy flavour is immediately sedated by the sweetness of the strawberry at the bottom. There's the perfect amount of ice and matcha in your drink for you to enjoy and it takes everything in you not to fall to your knees and praise Sukuna on how great he's made this drink.
"Not bad." you murmur, downplaying your enthusiasm. "Can I get another free drink?"
"One per day stupid."
"The voucher doesn't clarify that, it's handwritten."
"I don't care."
"Would you like me to write another poor review?"
Now this is what gets Sukuna clenching his jaw together. He takes a pause, calming himself down before speaking to you again. "No anonymouscapybara45 I wouldn't like that because you got me in a lot of shit for this."
You don't flinch when he mentions your username. Ah, so he's read the review then. You quip back, "Your boss fire you yet?"
"No," and there's a slight pout, "he's just annoying the shit out of me at the moment."
"Hmm right, if you make me an iced vanilla latte with oat milk to go I think I might just refrain from writing a bad review about you for today."
You watch as he clenches his jaw in frustration. "Just this once. For the rest of the days you get one drink only."
"And a sweet treat!" you chime in.
Sukuna pauses, mulling over your suggestion. He lets out a sigh.
"A free drink and a snack." He offers.
"Deal." You outstretch your free hand to shake on.
Sukuna looks at your hand in pure disgust like you've just offered to spit in his mouth. "Deal. Just don't make my job harder than it needs to be." he mutters.
"I don't think I can promise that." you reply and you watch in pure satisfaction as he walks away mumbling to himself.
thank you for reading!! i hope you enjoyed :) i won't be running a taglist for this mini series (pls it is mini) but ya comments and reblogs are appreciated!!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Qualityâ Free Actions
Free to watch âą No registration required âą HD streaming
â in space, no one can hear you scream. they can't hear you wake up alone in a hunk of space junk against your will. they can't hear your ship get engulfed by a much larger and very alien one.
and they certainly can't hear you fall in love with the four-armed grumpy alien you meet while you're trapped within your own ship. â
âŸâ cw ; mdni, 18+ only. strangers to lovers. slow burn. hurt/comfort. angst. fluff. smut. depictions of [likely inaccurate] science experiments. medical discussions. needles. illness. reader and sukuna can't exist in the same atmosphere. they're both huge nerds. bug discussions. mild violence. pet names [human, ange, baby]. trueform!sukuna. piv. inter-species sex. fingering. oral [f! receiving]. monsterfucking. sukuna has 2 dicks. size difference. biting. manhandling. licking. spitting/drool.
inspired heavily by project hail mary/iron lung/alien earth. mild modulo spoilers. sukuna is simurian. changed simurian lore.
âŸâ wc ; 37.9k.
wattpad || ao3 || main masterlist
Your lashes flutter, eyes opening to sterile, controlled lighting. Lifting an arm feels like a hurdle to overcome when your muscles behave far more like limp pasta than something meant to support a full biological system. After your arm protests the very concept of movement, you flex your fingers, adjusting to the harsh whites of your surroundings.
âMovement detected.â
Blinking hard, you slowly take in your surroundings, expecting a hospital bay, only to be met with smooth white surfaces that tell a different story. Space.
It hits you like a truck and by sheer force of will, you lift an arm to your head, expecting some sort of blunt force trauma. That you must be seeing things. Rubbing your temples makes you aware of several tubes all connected to a tight white suit clinging to your skin. As you begin tugging on the tubes, many release with a hiss while others simply come loose without fanfare.
âCrew aboard: one member. Arrival imminent.â
You have to be dreaming. Hallucinating. Something.
Managing to weakly push to your feet, you stumble through the halls of the ship on a weak gait. Itâs a small vessel, with a science bay through a sealing door just outside the medical bay where you awoke, four bunks and a washroom in what you assume is sleeping quarters, and the bridge itself. Itâs small, but clearly designed for more than one crew member. Your heart drops at the thought, because thatâs when it truly comes flooding back.
Your work. The project. The disease. The creature.
Several pieces of the same puzzle, but each one troubling in its own right.
Still groggy from the induced coma, you force yourself to take a seat in the hall, grateful for what you can only assume is artificial gravity. You might have been sick if you had awoken in zero gravity.
Taking a breath as you sit in the center of a large octagonal hall, you force yourself to breathe. Long breaths, drawing each one out in an effort to keep yourself from boiling over when memories of the very thing that put you here feel fresh in spite of your ten year induced coma. It shouldnât be you here. You, some entomologist they found online for a paper suggesting beetles are smarter than people think.
You werenât even really good with people. Just bugs. You spent most of your time alone with your stag beetles, attempting to bring out the very intelligence youâd written about. You never minded being alone. Maybe itâs sad that you spoke to the beetles, but they kept you company in their own way. Yet here you are now, onboard a space ship by sheer coincidence, if it can even be called that. And itâs not the loneliness you fear.
No, youâre content to grab a marker and draw a face on one of the many white walls, call it âWilsonâ and name yourself the next Tom Hanks, even if your acting credits are undeserving.
What scares you is the narrow hallways holding you hostage in a vacuum. Once you reach the supposed âdestinationâ that the shipâs programmed voice spoke of being imminent, gravity will cut out. The ship will rely on your ability to navigate yourself through its halls and hell, even navigate the damn hunk of metal through space yourself to send the mission target back. Youâre a fucking entomologist. A bug scientist. What the hell are they hoping for from you?
With a sharp inhale, you push back up to your feet, navigating through the cramped hall until you reach the bridge. There are a number of screens and what feel like countless buttons and switches, all labeled with tape. You suppose thatâs meant to be for your convenience given that youâre no pilot, but the amount of labels is a textbook in and of itself. Frustrating.
Slipping past the second of two chairs on the bridge, your eyes are glued to the first window youâve seen. Your lips part as the marvel of space itself comes into view when you slip into the nook by the window.
Itâs beautiful. Stunning. Itâs full of twinkling stars and the far more consistent shine of distant planets. Thereâs debris of various different kinds of space rock meandering endlessly through a void. Thereâs a gorgeous mildly yellow-green planet not too far away with pink and blue accents. Its surface is probably unlike everything youâve ever seen.
Seeing a planet from space is another kind of beast. Space travel is relatively new to humanity as far as the general public is aware, and you certainly never envisioned yourself aboard a spacecraft. In another world, under other circumstances, it might even be a dream.
The nearest sun has you staring down at your fingers, wondering if the faint heat you feel might be from its rays or if youâre imagining things already, hardly a few minutes into your trip. That is, if you donât count the several years in which you were in an induced coma.
Flexing your fingers again as you stare at them, itâs not until a shadow takes away the sunâs distant rays, that you notice something incoming quickly. Your eyes widen at the sight of a ship, alien in appearance. Long, slender, dark grays in sharp and jagged angles all come together to build a ship that makes yours look not entirely unlike the very bugs you study. Very, very small. Insignificant.
âOh shit,â you gasp in wide-eyed disbelief as something straight out of a sci-fi movie moves in a line straight towards you. âOh shitâ you gasp again, racing to push yourself to your feet and clamber for the pilotâs chair as though the labels will push you into action. Paralyzed on the chair, the most you can do is skim each word in hopes that one might magically say âturn one hundred and eighty degrees and get the hell away from the giant evil-looking alien spaceshipâ.
Unfortunately, you never find that button. With your hands hovering over the controls, you find yourself watching in horror as youâre swallowed whole by the other spacecraft. âOh shit.â
Your ship is harshly jostled as all of a sudden the hull drops like a stone onto something hard and metal, screeching as it slides across what you can only assume is a bay of the other ship as you stare into the darkened corridor of the inside of an alien spacecraft. You grip the chair for purchase in an effort not to get thrown aside while your ship blares warning and lights flicker.
âOh shit,â you breathe when the lights outside your ship flick on and flood the bridge with the harsh lighting of a warehouse. There doesnât seem to be any other ships aboard if this is a bay or hangar, but it certainly looks like one⊠Though you suppose youâre basing that off of movie knowledge, which is probably stupid. Especially for a scientist at the top of your field.
Slowly descending from your chair, you approach the window in awe, staring out into the metal box. Itâs largely human, with pipes running up the walls and across the ceiling, lights in long bulbs overhead and lower lighting from small circular vent-like structures. The structure seems rougher than the smooth metals of your ship, almost as though itâs made of an unpolished mineral, with a luster that dictates something akin to quartz or obsidian, but itâs slightly off. The only thing inhuman about the entire thing is the text. Itâs not entirely unfamiliar, the sort of thing that you wager you could decipher in time, but when you spot movement at the far bay, you figure time isnât exactly on your side.
What a way to wake up after ten years.
The alien figure that approaches your ship isnât human. But⊠they arenât inhuman either. You know they arenât human, with an extra pair of limbs attached to their upper torso and an extra pair of eyes aboard a plate of some sort on the right side of their face, but otherwise the only thing inhuman about them is their massive size, standing at what must be ten feet tall.
A tight shirt clings to their upper torso, some sort of spacesuit loosely draped from their torso in an off-pink that matches their short hair. Markings line their jaw, coming up just beneath their eyes not unlike tattoos, though you canât be sure whether or not thatâs what they are. The most inhuman feature of all, however, is the blood red gaze they fix your ship with as they walk in an even, calm stride towards the door.
A creature with a calm like this is one that knows itâs powerful. Itâs the type of confidence befitting of someone who far outclasses everything theyâve ever come across and doesnât fear the beyond like you do. âOh shit!â
Itâs just about the only words you can manage as you clumsily navigate towards the small porthole of the door where the alien has deduced they may find you. Peering out the small circular window, you can only pray you arenât about to be probed or something similar.
When the alien approaches your ship with some sort of technology in-hand, you tap on the glass to get their attention. The large alienâs head rises, their brow lowering to a scowl of sorts as they examine you. This close, they look startlingly like a human man. Like the kind of man you might see in a gladiator movie given his sheer size and musculature, sure, but human enough to reason with. He speaks some sort of language, but you canât understand a word he utters.
The language is a mix of huffs, growls, clicks, and what you would otherwise consider sounds not unlike the languages found on earth. Between each noise that reminds you vaguely of an echolocation sort of noise is a very human syllable. If you were to put the syllables together without the clicking, you might even get something akin to human vocabulary.
By all accounts, this is an intimidating encounter. His gaze is sharp, almost grating in looks alone. His pupils have rings surrounding them that give him a formidable appearance. His mother tongue is so different from any language youâve ever encounteredâ human or animalâ that the only thing you even can compare it to are films. Some part of you is wired to expect a Xenomorph to uncurl from wires and silently drop to the ground, acidic saliva dripping from its mouth, and yet the man remains still, awaiting your reply before he answers in kind.
Maybe itâs your poor instinct for danger, but youâre far more intrigued than you are concerned.
âUhâ Hello!â You attempt to reply in an effort to keep the peace, further perplexing the alien whose eyes narrow. Your heart pounds behind your rib cage as you give your best effort to not get eaten. Or examined. Or whatever this species does. âI come in peace!â You offer, making a peace sign through the door with a wide grin.
His gaze slides to your hand, his deduction of the action clear in the way his narrowed eyes regard the action. He frowns like youâve caused him an inconvenience, gliding his finger along the device in his hand briefly as he looks away. You almost wish he was more animalistic. Youâre a better read on animal behaviour than human.
âOkay, umâ hold on!â You hold up one finger, clumsily dashing back through the ship to the science bay. You grab a white board and marker, making your way back to the porthole. The four-armed alien is tapping on what you assume to be the screen of the device he brought with him, though his attention returns to you once you reappear. You draw a circle and the general outline of the continents, presenting the image to him. âIâm a human. From Earth,â you say, pointing to your drawing.
The alienâs gaze lowers to your drawing, then he taps on the screen of his device, growing more frustrated by the moment. When the device doesnât seem to give him the results he wishes for, his shoulders visibly fall in frustration as he faces you again. His gaze fixes the drawing, then you once more.
When he doesn't reply, you quickly erase the drawing of earth, and draw something that might be more familiar. You draw the very thing youâre here in search of as clearly as you can from memory.
CRM-12. A creature so foreign, the scientists never even gave it a name. Beetle-like in appearance in spite of its size, which begged your attention, one of the heads in entomology. A creature intelligent beyond any credit they were willing to give it, treating it as lesser than even rodents. It was no more than an experiment, and your reason for being in the middle of uncharted space.
You present the drawing of the creature, a metallic brown beetle with accents that resemble an oil spill, iridescent pinks visible in the sun. Its eyes, however, are completely unlike any insect. Cat-like, they follow movement like the eyes of a higher being. Like they know. You hope that comes across in a crude drawing with a black marker.
The alien looks at the drawing you present, seeming to recognize it. He stares at you and chuffs, almost like a tiger, followed by a syllable unrecognizable to you.
âYou know it?â Your brows raise eagerly at the reaction that youâre fairly sure is a yes given the way big cats so often use the first portion of the sound.
Another chuff in reply, then the syllable. You can work with that. The recognition in his gaze tells you that it isnât a no, which means youâre communicating, even if itâs preschool-level communication. Even if he seems frustrated by the whole ordeal. Or maybe by you. Or the device. You really canât say.
âOh my god, you know it? Iâm looking for it!â You point with a grin, intrigued by the alien life that seems to be as advanced, if not more than humanity.
He watches your eager movements with hooded eyes, all four following the way your body almost seems ahead of your mind as you attempt communication. In a far more languid movement, he lifts an arm, simply tapping once on the door as he stares at you, awaiting.
You purse your lips, fairly confident you understand. âOhâ I canât leave my ship,â you glance down at the doorâs handle. âUmâ hold on.â You raise one finger again, drawing another picture on your whiteboard. This time, you present the alien species with a poorly drawn version of your ship, an âXâ, and a stick figure of you, with your tongue out and an âXâ for either eye. âI would die in your atmosphere. I mean, probably. I guess I donât know.â
One of his brows raises at the crude demonstration before he looks you up and down once through the porthole. He huffs, something of disbelief or maybe annoyance, before looking around the bay. He replicates your motion, raising one finger in a âhold onâ type of manner, disappearing for a minute. When he returns after a few moments, he lifts a lower arm to present to you a new device. From the device comes a hologram far more advanced than anything earth has managed thus far.
Your eyes widen at the sight of the very beetle-like species youâre here for. You nod, giving a thumbs up. âYes! Yes, thatâs it!â You loudly proclaim with a grin.
He recoils, though you canât quite place why. He watches your reactions, the smile, the thumbsâ up, the nod, and chuffs in reply. Alright, communication.Â
âHey, um, thereâsââ You stammer over words, before giving your signal for âhold onâ. Quickly and crudely attempting to draw your best version of the window by the bridge. You hold it up to the person opposite you, pointing in the general direction of the much larger window across the ship.
His sharp gaze follows the direction you point, his head moving in that direction altogether, before chuffing and surprisingly disappearing. You blink, before quickly moving in that direction as well, cables and tubing still drifting listlessly behind your clothing from when you awoke. You stare down briefly at the ordeal, at the mess youâre sure you look, and figure thatâs a problem for when an alien isnât staring you down.
Youâre just grateful he isnât looking at you in the same way humanity looked at that beetle. That stupid, god forsaken alien beetle. Even if he does seem a bit annoyed with you.
Dragging the cables along with you, you slip past the chairs in the bridge to the larger window where your new alien peer is curiously examining the circuitry within the bridge. âThis is the bridge,â you explain, pointing behind you. âFor the captain.â You turn to face him again, unsure if he understands a word youâre saying, but the need to fill the air is unfortunately at the forefront of your mind. Slipping into the nook of the window, you watch as his crimson gaze tracks your movements, dropping to the cables that he examines for a moment. âThese are just cables,â you explain, holding them up.
He grunts through a deadpan expression as though he has that figured out already, and itâs at this moment that you realize how grateful you are that thereâs an atmosphere at all in his ship right now to carry either of your voices so that you can communicate. The entire thing is fascinating beyond any kind of entomology youâve ever been witness to. Of course, youâd have an easier time grasping his behaviour if he were a bug, but you suppose you didnât get much of a good understanding of CRM-12âs behaviour anyway in light of the events that took place with the species on Earth.
CRM-12. The thought makes you wonder. âDo you have a name?â You glance down at the whiteboard, but you arenât sure how much itâll help. âA, uhââ You point to yourself, stating your name, then to him. âWhatâs your name?â
He straightens, and in a very alien language gives you a series of growls and hisses, along with a series of somewhat more human-sounding syllables. You attempt to replicate the sound, you really do. The problem is that your vocal chords simply canât shape the same noises that his can. He frowns as you canât reach one of the clicks in your vocal range, and surprisingly offers something more familiar.
âSukuna.â
Your lips purse as you stare out the window at him. Itâs shockingly close to the syllables that sit intermittently between the clicks and growls in his name, like his language might not be as far off as you originally hypothesized.
âHuman.â He adds, then replicates your name, shockingly nearly perfect.
âYeah!â You agree with a grin. âThatâs my name. Iâm human.â
âMy name,â he forms the words, copying them in his deep baritone voice. It sounds somewhat foreign after youâve heard primarily chuffs and hums, but he doesnât struggle to form the words. Theyâre clipped, like his tone isnât intentional and thereâs a rasp to his words like his throat wants to add the clicking to the words, but doesnât.
You have an itch to write and document everything you can, but your lab is a few light years away and your journal is⊠yet to be found, since you awoke. You do what you can to catalogue every detail for later in your mind.
âOkay, okay.â Beyond interested and excited by the ordeal, you make a wild motion with both arms towardsâ wellâ everything. âThis is my ship.â
Sukunaâs gaze lifts to the exterior of the ship, then returns to you. An upper arm lifts, muscle thatâs inherently humanoid rippling beneath what looks to be something similar to a performance long sleeve clinging to his arm. He taps twice on the window. âShip.â Then directly in front of you. âYour ship.â
âYeah,â you breathe in disbelief. âIs this your ship?â
He points back, chuffing. âMy ship.â
The velocity of his ability to learn is stunning. In fact, you would wager a bet that not only is he so far advanced that he outclasses Humanity by miles, you would be willing to be thereâs more to it than that. The scowls, the grimaces, the huffs. Could he be annoyed that youâre not capable of picking up his language? âAre youââ you point to him, then the chair behind you, âthe captain?â
His gaze examines you as you point towards the seat on the bridge behind you. Understanding your gist, he chuffs.
âHoly shit,â your breath. Looking eagerly past him into the rest of the hangar bay, you press your hands to the window. He straightens, taking a step back as he stares at you with a raised chin. âWhere are the rest of you? Do you have a crew? Do you have scientists?â
He growls, but it doesnât appear to be a warning. Your limited knowledge of his language tells you it may just be a vocalization thatâs within his language, but you canât say for sure. You canât be sure whether heâs answering in his own language or simply frustrated with your onslaught of questions. Maybe both.
âAre you alone?â You offer the option. âJust you?â You point.
To that, he straightens slightly, his gaze dropping as he evaluates your stature. He must determine you arenât a threat, because he finally replies with a chuff. âAlone. Just Sukuna.â
Itâs unbelievable, truly. Itâs not the fact that thereâs other intelligent life that baffles and equally excites you, but the fact that not only does he seem to be far more advanced, but itâs clear youâre both studying one anotherâs behavior. More interestingly, heâs making sense of your language so quickly without so much as forgetting a word that youâre fairly sure his species can outdo humanityâs feats in an evening. You watch him pick up words before youâve even used it in much more than a sentence to yourself. He adjusts so quickly that it has you questioning everything you know about life outside of Earth. About life on Earth. About behavior, intelligence, and everything youâve studied so hard when it comes to entomology.
Much of the⊠day? Is spent going back and forth, focusing primarily on language using the whiteboard, and youâre surprised to find Sukuna doesnât just keep up, but clearly surpasses your intelligence. Heâs offput by noise and moves at a much slower pace that gives you the impression that he wouldnât know the expression âlife is shortâ. You wonder how many years heâs wandered the universe.
He primarily listens and learns, letting you yap about tenses and grammar with little more than an aloof frown. He rarely inquires, but as his knowledge grows, he becomes more at ease. The rigidity in his upper and lower shoulders releases, and his expression shifts from one of skepticism to intrigue. Before you can inquire about his species or language, however, your ship comes online. With a robotic timbre, an announcement comes across the speakers. âPlease report to the lab for documentation.â
You stare back into the ship for a moment before facing your new companion. âI need to go make a report,â you explain. âThe humans back on Earth want a video of how things are going.â
You canât be sure how much of that he understands given that heâs largely a closed book, but he chuffs his general understanding.
âDo you⊠sleep?â You make a motion of sleeping. âOr eat?â And point to your mouth.
The mere suggestion has him yawning, revealing primordial fangs behind his lips. He doesnât grace you with a reply otherwise.
In a series of clicks and hisses, he says something youâre unable to translate and turns on his heel. Your best assumption is that heâs wished you a goodnight, so you opt to do the same. âGoodnight, Sukuna!â You call loudly from your side of the glass.
He tilts his head slightly, then shakes it, but doesnât look back.
You watch the spot where he disappeared for a long moment. In the barren bay, the lights click as one by one they shut off until youâre left with only the ambient light of the interior of your own ship. Stepping back from the glass, you blink to yourself. Heâs unlike anything you could have imagined when it came to aliens. Itâs not like you havenât met one, given that your assignment on Earth was studying CRM-12 and your assignment now is simply to retrieve more of them, and while you know even that creatureâs intelligence was largely underestimated, you never imagined another planet like Earth could exist.
Maybe the atmosphere doesnât match your own. Maybe thereâs no oxygen. Maybe his planet is overruled by dinosaurs. You wouldnât know. But somewhere out there is a planet with architecture and entire civilizations that you donât know the first thing about.
As you make your way to the lab, a small camera prepped for you to record, you swear youâre still jittery with excitement. The scientist that swims in your veins canât wait for tomorrow to come, ignoring every natural instinct to exercise caution. You donât see yourself sleeping well in spite of the fact that your body remains heavy with the weight of several induced years of sleep.
Without thinking twice, you flip the cameraâs screen to look back at yourself and begin recording. You recount your ship being engulfed, describe Sukuna, and explain your findings in largely scientific terminology.
âI know heâs not what Iâm here for, butâ This could be⊠I meanâŠâ You shake your head. âIâm not giving up on this research,â you steel yourself, staring into the camera. Chewing on your lower lip, you reach for the camera, shutting the screen and effectively stopping the recording without signing off.
You take the extra time in the evening to put yourself back together. Youâre not trained for space, or even for the use of this vessel as a whole, but you track down a sponge bath and washroom, before finally managing to find a small compartment with your belongings.
Dragging the compartment out from the netted area in which it resides, you open it slowly. Within are some clothesâ some your own, most provided by the company responsible for your launchâ along with a few general sanitary items. Itâs largely impersonal, which you suppose you expected. Having prepared for this, you reach into the pocket of a hoodie and pull out the one thing you hoped to keep with you.
You breathe out a sigh of relief, unfolding a photo. The lines through the center block out only a modicum of the happiness held within it, but at its core itâs everything you wanted to hold onto. Youâre holding the camera with a huge grin, an Extatosoma Tiaratum, a large stick insect, climbs along your shoulder, and your beloved Lucanus Elaphus, an Elk Stag Beetle, is in your hand. To your left is your best friend Shoko and her German Shepherd puppy, a month after she adopted him. Sheâs holding him like her pride and joy in spite of the fact that throughout her entire veterinary medicine degree, she swore sheâd stick to an animal with less genetically pre-disposed health problems.
You had just gotten back from a research trip back then and were meeting her pup for the first time while she cared for your bugs while you were away.
Itâs strange to think that sheâs ten years older now. Your bugs are surely dead, and Shoko hasnât seen you in over ten years. Your heart pangs as you pull the familiar hoodie on over your head and tuck the photo back in your pocket as you make your way back to the bed that didnât exactly do wonders for your neck as you make way for the second day in uncharted territory.
â
The morning greets you in the same way it did yesterday. Cold, sterile, and controlled. The white lights flick on without asking, deciding your schedule before you ever do. You blink away the sleep in your eyes, grabbing a dehydrated granola bar sort of thing to bring with you to the bridge as you dress yourself in white pants and your own hoodie.
Sukuna still isnât there when you arrive at the bridge, so you do the only thing you really can do in the enclosed ship bay. You come prepared this time, with a model of your ship, your whiteboard, some snacks, water, and a journal and pen to note your findings. Not necessarily for humanityâs sake, but out of habit, for you. With everything spread out around you, you reach into your pocket, pulling out your photo with Shoko. Your thumb smooths along the fold lines before you set it off to the side in front of you. Then as you would on any other day, you note your findings with small drawings in the column of your journal.
After a short wait, the bayâs lights flick on one after another with a metallic clang as each one begins pulling electricity to the large hangar. Sukuna has also come more prepared, with another new device in one of his many hands and what looks to be a spacesuit draped over another arm. Heâs wearing much the same top in a slightly deeper tone of gray and baggy pants this time around, with that same overall neutral expression on his face.
Neutral is generous, given how grumpy he looks in human terms. Given how grumpy he is. Maybe itâs just his species, you canât be sure, but he gives you the impression you frustrate him.
You perk up at the sight of him regardless as he approaches in the direction of the doorâs porthole, changing his stride when he spots you at the window.
He clicks and grunts, which you assume is a greeting of sorts.
âHi, Sukuna! Did you sleep good?â
He doesnât beat around the bush. âSleep bad.â
âOh. Why?â
He approaches the window, dropping the suit on his arm into a pile on the floor. âHuman loud,â he states, pointing accusingly at you with a finger to the window.
âMe? This ship is huge, thereâs no way you heard me. I donât even snore!â You pout first, but your mind doesnât give you the time to be offended as something occurs to you. âWait, is your hearing really good?â You ask, pointing to your ear.
He chuffs. âYou loud.â He makes a motion to his chest, demonstratively inhaling and exhaling in kind. âLike that.â
âOh my god, you could hear me breathing across the ship?â You instinctively bring up your fancy space pen and journal, scribbling down messy notes as your mouth gets a few steps ahead of your brain. âWait, but the ship is on. I canât be louder than likeâ Is your engine not loud? Or the life support systems? You must breathe some sort of gas orââ
He huffs, tapping the glass with a subsequent growl. Much like yesterday, itâs not a warning but something entirely else. âShip my design. No sound.â
âNo sound? Your design?â You gawk, sitting down at the window. Sukuna follows suit opposite you behind the glass. His movements are heavier in nature and far more languid, one corded muscular arm keeping him upright as he takes a seat. In spite of his constant aloof expression, you note that he does still seem intrigued. âWaitâ oh my god, are you an engineer?â
He shifts his jaw, eyes narrowing thoughtfully as he attempts to use context clues to put the word engineer into place in his mental dictionary. He says something in his own language, reaching for the device he used yesterday to show you a hologram of CRM-12. This time, he flicks it on into some sort of 2D image, a screen of sorts. In concise, easy strokes, he pulls up a blueprint of his ship. âEngineer?â He queries, confirming the term.
âYeah,â you breathe in disbelief. âYeah, youâre definitely an engineer. Holy shit,â you laugh, tone wrought with disbelief. âThe photo you showed me with that yesterday, the uhâ beetle species?â
His gaze narrows and he grunts, almost a low growl.
âUmââ you lower your gaze to your whiteboard, drawing a quick sketch of CRM-12 again, writing its name beside the image. âThis guy.â
The confusion rife across his features dissolves as he chuffs. âKerm.â
âKerm?â You blink, unsure where this word has come from.
He points to âCRM-12â like itâs the most obvious thing heâs ever pointed out, blatantly frowning. âKerm one two.â
You laugh, airy and light, grinning. âYeah, Kerm. Yeah, okay. Kerm. Um, youâre looking for them too, does that mean youâre a scientist too? Like, umââ setting the whiteboard aside, you tap your fingers listlessly along your thigh. âYou study life and elements? And learn about creatures?â
That clicks with him and he chuffs again.
âHoly shit,â you practically bound to your feet, quickly sitting back down at the revelation with a multitude of further questions.
Sukunaâs brow tents as he watches, disdain dripping from his expression as though youâve offended him in your bout of excitement when he shuffles back slightly. He leans back on one arm, the other three held as though you might present a threat to him. Still, he remains silent.
âWait, so youâre the captain, engineer, and a scientist? Oh my god, thatâs incredible. Human life is so short we could never even dream of studying all three things and exploring space.â You donât even pause as your thoughts simply spill from your lips. âYou must be able to live so much longer than us. Or maybe youâre just that much smarter. Waitââ Your hand presses to the glass. âWhere are you from? What planetââ
âHuman.â
ââare you from? How long are your years? How old are you?â
âHuman.â Sukunaâs hand presses to the glass with a jarring bang as he leans over you in spite of the barrier, the size difference growing apparent. His voice booms, stopping your endless trail of words in their tracks. Once he has your silence, Sukuna proceeds to click and growl in a series youâve heard once before, though you now recognize it as displeasure.
It doesnât take an understanding of his language to put together that heâs calling you âtoo muchâ. Heâs telling you youâre annoying.
Your cheeks heat up and you take the opportunity to sit back, sucking in a breath.
Sukunaâs hand peels from the glass, his prints remaining in the spot where it was. He sits back with a loud huff, rubbing at his temple with one hand as he leans back on another. âPlanet isââ he states the name in his language first, then pauses to think before providing something you understand. Removing the noises between the syllables, he lands on a simple name. âSimuria,â he starts, choosing one of your questions and going with it. âAgeââ he glances down at the hologram, waving his hand through it to erase the blueprint. He makes ten markings through it like a whiteboard, then clicks, his word for âtenâ.
âTen,â you nod your understanding.
He points at the markings. âTen tens.â
âOne hundred,â you nod your understanding.
âTen one hundreds.â
Your lips part. âOne thousand?â
He chuffs, staring blankly at you.Â
âYouâre over one thousand years old?â Your disbelief is palpable as your jaw hangs slightly ajar, taking in the details of his face and overall physique. He looks to be in his late thirties or early forties, but if thereâs one thing youâve learned in your time interacting with aliens, itâs that you donât know the first thing about them.
He chuffs again, like itâs plain to see and his age is obvious. âHow old you?â
âUm, three tens,â you hold up three fingers. âAnd a five,â you demonstrate the next number. âBut I, uh, spent the last ten years sleeping to get here,â you offer a tight-lipped smile. His eyes narrow as he attempts to decipher the emotion written across your face, but you train your expression back to neutral before he can. âWe only live to be about nine tens, though.â
âNine tens?â He recoils at the mere thought. âWeak.â
You let out an airy laugh. âWeak, yeah. Humans tend to be.â
âThree thousands. Or more.â
âYou can live three thousand years?â Once again caught up in the sheer difference in time youâve both experienced, youâre forced to sit back, leaning on your arms. âHoly shit.â
Thatâs not even beginning to touch on the fact that his planetâs years could also be longer than Earthâs.
Sukuna has come to recognize your exclamations as disbelief and puffs out his chest. You canât be sure whether itâs pride or a sort of bragging right he holds over your head, but itâs heartwarming to bond with someone so similar, and yet so different.
âWhere your crew?â
âOhââ You push a hand over your neck, staring back into the ship. âNo crew. Just me. Just a scientist. Iâm an entomologist. I study bugs.â
His brow dips as he attempts to put together what he understands based on your statements. âNo captain?â
âNo. No captain,â you reply coolly, the most calm he notes youâve been since arrival.
âCaptain?â He points to the photo of you and Shoko as he peers closer.
âNo, thatâs my friend Shoko. Another human, on Earth. And these are my bugs. Iâm a bug scientist.â You point to the beetle.
âYou study bugs?â
âYeah!â You grin, followed by the familiar feeling of information running through your brain as your most passionate subject arises. âThere are thousands and thousands of them on earth. Like, a thousand thousands. More than that. Weâve barely scratched the surface of what we know about them!â You pridefully explain.
âScratched the surface?â
âLike, we barely know anything about them. So I study them to learn more.â
Leaning back on one pair of arms, he crosses the other pair over his chest, fixing you with a perplexed expression as he clicks and chirps out a word, followed by âhumanâ.
You smirk, lopsided but wholehearted. Itâs yet another of those familiar moments where you recognize the word from context alone. Weird human, he called you.
âDo you not like bugs?â
âBugs on Simuria big.â
âTheyâre big? How big?â
He tilts his head to either side, casting a quick glance off to the side as some sort of debris hits the hull of the ship. His gaze returns to you, unbothered otherwise by the noise. âBig like that,â he presses his finger to the glass separating you.
Following the direction in which he points, you whirl around to find heâs pointing to a duffel bag of sorts. âOh, we have some like that. Most are smaller though,â you explain as you turn back. âThese two are my friends, like Shoko. Thatâs Spike,â you point to the stag, âand Stipple,â you point to the spiny stick insect.
âStipple like Simuria bugs.â
âReally?â Your eyes widen, filled with wonder, and Sukunaâs head tilts as he lets out a pleased chuff. The revelation only brings up more questions. âSimuria,â you breathe the word like something sacred. Were the circumstances of your trip to reach CRM-12 any different, you might even be racing to document this beyond messy scribbles in a journal. âDo you all have four arms and eyes?â
Sukuna follows your gaze before he growls, which you take as a no.
âIs it based on region? Orâ oh, maybe modification orââ
Sukuna huffs loudly, staring intently at you. âHuman weak and loud.â
Ahâ insults. The default when youâre bothering him or going too fast. âSorry Sukuna,â you laugh, still lighthearted and chirpy in spite of his grumpy demeanor.
âSimurians all different,â he explains, waving his hand through the hologram still sitting off to the side to erase it. He draws a stick figure of sorts with horns and an eye on its forehead, then another with a tail that seems prehensile from what you can tell, like a monkey.
âAll different? So, itâs not based on regions?â
He growls, confirming your thoughts. âI need four arms for science and making ship,â he points broadly around him.
You blink in complete and utter disbelief, the buzzing of the bay lights audible even over the gears turning in your mind. âSo you⊠grew two extra arms? Like, your body made them yourself?â
He chuffs, pleased once again by your disbelief with a hint of what you might call a smile. Youâre coming to notice that he seems to like that. He enjoys praise, even if itâs of his species rather than himself. He enjoys being above you in any way he can. Itâs probably one of the most human things about him, in a roundabout sort of way.
âThatâs incredible,â you shake your head regardless, watching as he puffs his chest out again, his chin tilted up. You canât help a smile at the sight of him, the boyish pride on his face is something of a marvel. âWhat other adaptations do you have?â
He considers this for a moment, before running a hand through his hair and presenting a second ear hidden under pink strands over his humanoid ear. Itâs far less human than the first pair, you would consider it closer to an owl. Your lips purse as you near the glass, leaning with both hands splayed across it. He then lifts the hem of his shirt and you damn near choke.
You canât even decide which part it is that actually chokes you. The fact that heâs sporting a six pack like no other and a second pair of pecks that sends heat to places you do not want to think about while trapped in a box in space, or the huge mouth plastered where a belly button would otherwise be. You cough to distract him from the way your throat seizes, then sit back in an effort to disguise how youâve reacted to an alien you hardly know.
Sukuna tilts his chin up slightly as he regards you. You want to chalk it up to nothing more than a natural reaction to your cough, but thereâs a gleam in his eyes that you recognize. Youâre then unfortunately reminded that his hearing is like nothing youâve ever experienced and he can likely hear your pounding heart. It puts an idea in your head that his sense of smell may⊠also⊠be better on that note, too. Breezing past the moment as quickly as you can, you cough once more. âWhatâs, uhâ whatâs that for?â
âEating large food.â
The sensation is jarring, but it occurs to you that youâve never once asked what he eats. âLike⊠what?â
To your surprise, he smiles. Actually smiles. âNoisy food. Good food.â
âAre you joking with me? Are you joking about eating me?â You sputter.
His toothy grin is replicated on his stomach mouth as he lets the hem of his shirt drop and for the first time you hear him rumble in laughter.
You donât even have the instinct to wonder if heâs lying when youâre too intrigued by the whole ordeal and just shake your head. âOh, so you have jokes now?â
âAlways have jokes,â he grins, wide. âYou not understand, weak human.â
You scoff. âI see how it is,â you tease, curious about his ability to pick up not just language but the deeper meaning behind it. With a sigh, you cast a glance back at the spot where he revealed the stomach mouth, focusing back on your mission. For as curious as you are, at the end of the day youâre trapped in a box in space with a limit on time and supplies. âHow quickly can you evolve?â
He tilts his head from side to side, something heâs seen you do when you reply with âmaybeâ.
âDoes it depend? Is it based on how your surroundings are?â You make a motion to everything around you.
âYes,â he replies affirmatively for the first time in your language, rather than his usual Simurian response.
âHow fast are we talking?â
His brow tents, head tilting like the question is stupid. âWe talk at normal speed for you.â
You bark a laugh at the realization that heâs now completely misunderstood. âNo, itâs a saying, sorry. How fast can you evolve? One planet rotation around the sun? Two?â
Clearly displeased with your laughter, he takes a moment to fix you with a glare before replying. âNot one planet rotation. Smaller time.â
âLess than one planet rotation around the sun or less than one planet rotation?â
âLess than one planet rotation.â
You swear you need to pick your jaw up off the floor. âLess than a DAY?â You shout in disbelief, hand raising to the glass in a slam that echoes over the metal bay.
Sukuna growls, recoiling away from your reaction. Itâs not out of fear, but rather that youâre being noisy again. âHuman. Weak human. Stop.â
Sitting back down, you offer another apology to the begrudging man sitting across from you. Pieces of the puzzle all suddenly begin to click into place. Thatâs why he picked up your language so quickly. He didnât just learn, his throat adapted to the sound. His vocal chords changed in less than a day to work around the fact that humans canât. His species is advanced in the kind of way you could only dream. Hell, you never even realized he lost the strange rasp to his vocalizations in your language. âSukuna, Iââ you pause, raising a finger as you become aware that youâre about to get ahead of yourself when you go dashing back to the lab.
You gather a space meal, several beakers, pipettes, gloves, and a sterile handling box. When you return and dump it all on the ground beside you in a cacophony of glass, Sukuna still seems displeased with the noise.
âHumans sent me here because of this,â you present a phial of liquid to him. Held within the small glass container is a dark red, almost black liquid with yellow separation. âThese are Alveoli. Normal ones. Theyâre cells in our lungs,â you point to your chest. âAnd this,â you present another phial, but the color of the liquid is off, almost more of a brown. âIs Alveolarium. It appeared on Earth I guess ten years ago now and we canât find a cure. Around the same time it showed up, I got called to an island in the middle of nowhere to research a new discovery,â you explain. âThey sent a ship somewhere around here back then, and picked up a CRMâ umâ a Kerm.â
Sukuna doesnât move, but you have his attention.
âI was sent to research behaviour since it looks like a bug, but they also discovered that Kerm have cells in their shell that are really similar to the pathogen causing Alveolarium which was spreading a lot, but Kerm cells seem to carry properties that might help or stop or kill the disease or something,â you explain, shutting your eyes tightly as you search for vocabulary heâd know. âBasically they have similar cells,â you explain.
Sukuna inhales, long and slow as he sits up. Interestingly, his gaze splits as he looks over both samples at once. His languid movement makes sense when you consider that heâs well over a thousand years old and still has two thousand to go, if not more. Of course life isnât short for a creature like him.
âWe had one Kerm,â you continue. âBut it died.â
âDied. Gone?â Sukuna confirms the meaning of the word.
âYeah.â
He grunts. Thereâs no real emotion behind it, itâs nothing but sheer acknowledgement.
âSo I need to get more Kerm. ItâsâŠâ You stare down at the sealed contaminated cell sample. âItâs bad, Sukuna. A lot of humans died. Probably way more since Iâve been gone.â
He stares at you for a long moment, his jaw moving as he evaluates your expression and every little micromovement of your body. He has a way about the manner in which he moves like heâs above life itself, everything in his mannerisms is lazy and unbotheredâ that is, until you grate on his nerves, anyway. Thereâs something almost kingly in the way he carries himself. After a long pause, he sets a forearm on his leg, leaning forward. âYou want cells. Mine.â
Your jaw hangs open as you attempt to explain yourself. âI meanâ you might be able to save us, but obviously only if youâre okay with it! I justâ We donât actually know anything about the Kerm, and I canât guarantee if itâll make it back alive or even at all, andââ
âHuman.â Thereâs less heat in his voice as he shuts you up with the low rumbling of his timbre. âI help. You get suit,â he speaks like heâs ordering you, pointing.
âSuit?â
His eyes narrow as he gets to his feet, offense dripping from the very click of his tongue he gives you. âYou scientist. You help.â
Your jaw hangs open as you glance back between him and the ship. You seal your lips into a tight line, staring down at fidgeting hands. âSukuna, Iââ You shake your head.
âYour atmosphere weak, humans weak. Use your second heart, my ship pressure not crush you. Stop scared movement,â he points mildly at your twiddling thumbs.
Before you can explain the truth, youâre perplexed by his words. âSecondâŠ? I only have one heart.â
He huffs. âThen I help reinforce oxygen tank to survive pressure of sulfur gas atmosphere. Weak human. Foolish weak human.â
Youâre left in utter disbelief and mild shock, frozen in place as he turns on his heel to, you suppose, make you a new tank fitting of the pressure of his ship. When the hell did he even pick up the word foolish? Did you say that? Shaking your head of the thought, you need to focus on what matters here.
âSukuna!â
He stops a short distance away, his gaze thrown over his shoulder.
âSukuna, I canâtâ I canât leave.â
He crosses his armsâ all four of themâ unimpressed. âWhy?â
âThis was always meant to be a one-way trip. I donât get to go home. Iâm sealed in here. I have no depressurization pod, no suit, no way to unseal the ship without losing the oxygen in here. No portable generators, nothing. When the ship loses power, thatâs it.â
Slowly, he turns towards you, straightening as he regards you. He doesnât just look displeased, he looks downright offended. His usual go-to doesnât seem to cut it either as he spews out something more than just âweakâ. âWrong.â
It likely doesnât convey what he wants, but you get the gist anyway. âYeah. Itâs stupid,â you agree.
âYour stupid.â
âYeah,â you laugh half-heartedly. âMy stupid.â
Clearly realizing youâre butchering your own language to appeal to his limited use of it, he turns on his heel again, muttering something under his breath. Your hand slips away from the glass keeping you safe and trapped in tandem as you watch Sukuna disappear. You find yourself staring at the photo of you and Shoko again. What you wouldnât give to check in on her right now. Or ever again.
This will be it for you. Your food supply is limited to what it was deemed was a reasonable amount of time toâ somehowâ procure not just one but multiple specimens of Kerm or CRM-12, or whatever youâre meant to call them. Your power will fizzle out. Your oxygen supply will end. Your shipâs fuel is already near its limit. Youâre sealed in a death trap as a final sentencing. You shut your eyes tightly, rubbing your hands over your face in an effort to reset.
When Sukuna doesnât return in a couple of minutes, you move around the ship in an effort to clear your head and get some exercise. Anything that stops reminding you of just how trapped you are in a void of uncharted territory with an alien that far exceeds any of humanityâs feats.
You grab a bite to eat, rehydrating some macaroni and cheese in a flimsy bag. Itâs unappealing as all hell but itâs better than starving. Eating straight out of the bag, you meander back towards the window, blinking when you find Sukuna setting up a mobile science lab of some sort just outside the bridge. You jog closer to the window, taking a seat to watch as he sets out largely similar and recognizable equipment, although the shape and build of much of his technology is infinitely more advanced. Bigger, too, given his size.
One set of eyes glides to your movement, an eerie feat of having an extra pair, while he continues to set up. Your mind goes into overdrive trying to figure out just how much that sets apart his biology from yours to have the energy production and sheer brainpower to manage so much at once.
His nose wrinkles when he watches you spoon food into your mouth. Chuckling, you approach the nook by the window, presenting the bag to him. âItâs macaroni and cheese.â You tilt the bag in his direction.
âItâs bad.â
âHey!â You chide with a grin. âItâs better than it looks. You canât call it bad until you try it.â
With an unusually pompous huff, he turns back to the mobile set-up and picks up a box-like device, connecting it to the window by suction. He runs his thumb along the edge like a dial and it comes to life, seeping a sort of caulk onto the glass before it begins drilling through the window. Your survival instinct recognizes the structural instability. Your curiosity chooses to ignore it as the device uses some sort of nanotech to recreate its shape on the inner glass, sealing itself.
You purse your lips, your spoon held in mid-air. âA mini pressurization chamber.â
He chuffs. âGive macaroni and cheese.â
âYou need to learn manners,â you mutter more to yourself than to him as he literally holds his hand out to bluntly demand your lunch with that unnatural edge to his voice that never quite fits his genuine intrigue.
âManners?â He queries, though his hand never moves.
Chuckling to yourself as you give in and offer the small bag and spoon of food to him, you watch as your door closes and the pressure within the device changes. âWe say please when we ask for something and thank you when weâre given something if we want to be polite or nice to someone.â When his side opens, the bag and food as a whole are crushed under the pressure of his differing atmosphere, presenting him with a dripping mess of squished pasta.
Admittedly, it does look bad now. As it begins dripping melted cheese thatâs entirely too watery out the other side straight onto his shoes, he stares at you with the kind of tight-lipped expression that transcends any language barrier.
Heâs not thanking you for this.
âSorry,â you wince, offering an apologetic grin.
He growls, trudging back across the large expanse of hangar bay to get something to clean up the mess. By the time he returns and cleans up the cheese, he finally opts to take a bite of the crushed food, fixing you with a glare.
âBad. Bad food for weak human.â
You can only smile, because it figures that he would hate it. âFair enough,â you laugh, watching as he sets it along with the dirty rag he used to clean the cheese. Your eyes widen a fraction at the thought. âWait, what do youââ
Rolling his shoulders, he points to the small chamber that connects you. âGive Alveolarium.â
Your thoughts are already long forgotten as you pick up one of the cultures, chewing on your lower lip as you examine the glass. âI think your shipâs atmospheric pressure might crush the vial.â You hold it up to him. âItâs pretty thin.â
With a hum, Sukuna offers a box through the exchange to put the phial in. As you exchange materials and Sukuna begins separating the infected cells into smaller cultures within an oxygen-controlled box with barometric pressure equal to your shipâs, it occurs to you that in spite of your life being cut short, some part of you is happy for this experience. Even if your notes and findings get stranded out here, you can say you found companionship in a grumpy ten-foot-tall genius alien, and thatâs pretty cool.
With your plights long forgotten as you watch Sukuna work with your face practically plastered to the glass, the technology and rate at which heâs able to work grabs your attention. Your chest practically rattles in excitement as he moves through practiced motions like he already knows what to do.
âWhatâs that?â You query, watching eagerly as he injects something into a lower arm.
One pair of eyes flicks to you. âFor cells.â
âFor stem cells? Like from your bones?â
He chuffs, pulling out a rubber band as he restricts his blood flow to take a sample.
âItâs that fast?â You gawk as he already begins drawing a sample.
His brow twitches as you break his concentration, but he chuffs to give you a reply regardless.
âOh my god. We have a drug that does that too, but it takes a while before it produces any neutrophilsâ umâ stem cells. Youâre so much more advanced than us, I never imagined how much different life could be!â You watch as blue blood is extracted from his arm, and he begins separating the sample in order to work with it. âYour blood is blue? Is that because of the differing atmosphere? Or maybe itâs an adaptation somehowââ
âHuman,â Sukuna groans, disenchanted with your rambles. He fixes you with a tired expression, pointing to the experiment in an effort to get you to focus. âStop. Noisy.â
âRight, sorry!â You apologize with a wide grin.
A series of clicks, syllables, and growls escape the brutish man as he mutters something to himself, undoing the band from his arm and flexing his fingers a couple of times before pulling a sleeve back down. As he introduces his cells to the Alveolar cells that are infected in the controlled environment, he moves a small device over the culture slide, projecting hologram of the microscopic cells. His cells are so different from anything youâve observed on Earth that you have no issue telling which belong to him in spite of your differing major.
The cells collide once, the Alveolarium attempts to attack Sukunaâs cells, then simply⊠backs off. âTheyâre incompatible,â you state dryly, your shoulders dropping.Â
Sukuna grunts. âAlveolar cells still functional. My cells not see issue.â
âThat could be it.â You shrug.
He hums, tapping a finger twice along the table. âThen we change environment.â
âCreate artificial stress until your cells react,â you breathe, your hand snapping down to the ground beside you with a metallic clang that has Sukuna flashing you another glare.
âLoud. Loud human.â
âSorry, I justâ Iâm a bit overexcited,â you offer with a smile.
Sukuna continues to stare for a moment, then adjusts the pressure within the glass box where the experiment is taking place to something more dense. He attempts to alter the environment enough that his cells recognize a threat, while not outright killing yours. Striking a balance between them proves to be a multi-day endeavor. In the moments where you can only wait, you slowly begin to unravel the enigma that is Sukuna.
You canât count how many times Sukuna huffs or makes his disdain known with a very dramatic look in your direction when you suggest something altogether dumb, but you also note that he tells you youâre noisy less often. He picks up on more scientific terms, and even begins to pick up on prepositions purely from your use of them. He teaches you about Simuria, how the Simurians all have extra eyes, two hearts, and are fairly large compared to humanity, though they largely donât resemble one another. He teaches you about one with horns, who you assume is a friend. He, on the other hand, refers to the horned Simurian as a neighbor.
You get the feeling Sukuna isnât the friendly type.
âYouâre invasive,â he gruffs out in reply to your question.
Your head falls back as you stare at the ceiling with a groan. âI literally just asked if you choose to be alone!â You retort lightheartedly. âYou donât even have to give me a reason!â
âYouâre invasive. Like Kerm.â
âLikeââ You gawk at him, watching a slow smile curl at his lips. âLike Kerm?â
âLoud like them too.â
âHey!â
His head tilts as you exclaim your displeasure with that statement, but itâs one of the rare moments where he does seem pleased, which brings a smile to your face regardless. For whatever reason, nothing seems to get him boastful quite like belittling humanity. And since his only knowledge of humanity is you, that puts you at the center of his jokes.
âYou know,â you meander back to the topic of Kerm, pulling the smile straight from his lips when you change the subject. âYou never did tell me why youâre here. You know the Kerm too, so is it for them?â
He chuffs. âI did tell you. The Kerm are invasive.â
âThatâs not really a reason. Thatâs just likeâ a statement.â
Seated on the floor with his back against the glass that separates you, he rolls his head along the rigid surface, his gaze finding you. âKerm are smarter than you humans think,â he grumbles out a baseline explanation. He utters something in his language, then puts together a few sounds until he has a new word for you. âMethalonian weapons. They arenât natural. Theyâreââ he taps his fingers on the bayâs floor briefly in thought. âCreated by another species.â
âMethalonian,â you test the word. âAre they artificial? Or are they mutated? Like, completely not real or mutated from something that already existed?â
He taps his finger decidedly. âMutated. Another species mutated them. Iâve been circling this planet for a while now to find where they come from,â he explains. âThere are no other species here. They ate all of their resources. Now they invade.â
âHow do they even leave? Are they that smart?â
He growls. âThey attach themselves to ships and invade.â
âOh. What are you planning on doing to them, then?â
He sucks in a breath. âKilling them.â
You freeze, staring at him as he examines your expression. Youâve never been much good at training your emotions, your pupils narrowing to mere pinpricks. You swallow, gaze averting to the photo of Shoko. âYou were never gonna let me take any.â
â... No.â
âThatâs why you trapped me. You knew I was here for them.â
âMade a guess,â he agrees with a hand motion that youâd equate to a shrug.
Slumping back against the bridgeâs floor, you stare at the ceiling. Your alien counterpart watches in silence as you process what you know of the Kerm, your current situation, and your speciesâ survival. You consider Shoko back home, and the rest of your family and friends. You consider your nights out together ten years ago and what that might look like now if you ever make it back. You consider the failing government, and how itâs possible everything has completely fallen apart since your launch. But what really gets to you is that if this doesnât work, thereâs no world where Sukuna lets you send a Kerm back.
Maybe you shouldnât care. Youâre physically welded into a ship in the middle of nowhere. Yet here you are, even after everything, still being hopeful. Itâs the most human thing you could possibly do. âWhat did The Kerm do to you?â You quietly murmur, still staring at the ceiling.
He inhales once, long. His eyes shut. âTheyâre mutated to kill,â he grunts. âThe cells your scientists found in their shellsâŠâ his jaw ticks as he clicks, something you canât decipher as syllables follow it. âIt is not your cure.â
You lift your head, leaning on two elbows to look at him.
âIt is your cause.â
Your lips part, brow furrowing. âButâ Iâ Thatâs notââ Your chest tightens, emotions betraying you as you feel your waterline wet. Quickly wiping away the evidence, your fingers curl against the metal floor beneath you.
Sukuna doesnât budge, his fiery gaze pinning you to place.
âBut Alveolarium has been around longer than the Kerm was on Earth.â
He moves a knee, tilting his head. âHas it?â
âI⊠Donât know, actually.â At last, you admit it, but things donât fully add up from what you know. You let yourself fall onto your back again. âThe company that sent me here, we had a bit of a disagreement. I guess⊠Maybe they were right, but still.â
Sukunaâs eyes narrow, minute, as he attempts to decipher the vagueness of your statement, but by nature of a language barrier, he canât make out what emotion it is that youâre so graciously dancing around.
You swallow hard. âDid⊠Did they kill a lot of Simurians?â
âYes. Humans?â
âIf itâs them then⊠yeah, I guess. Millions. Like, thousands upon thousands.â
Morbidly intrigued, Sukuna shuffles to get a better look at you, his face closer to the glass than ever. âHow many humans are on Earth?â
âUmââ You quickly pull up the whiteboard, demonstrating a number for ten, then a thousand, then a million, then a billion. âThere were eight billion.â
This is the most baffled youâve ever seen Sukuna, who physically recoils at the mere thought. âHow do you keep distance? How do you celebrate the union of humans?â
âUnion of humans?â You laugh. âWeddings? I donât know, you invite a hundred people and call it a day.â But the question sparks something in you as you sit up to face your baffled friend. âHow many Simurians are there?â
âSeventy nine.â
âWHAT?â You gape, noting that he doesnât complain about your noise in spite of his narrowing eyes and defensive posture. âAre you guys close to going extinct? Like, being gone? Are you not worried?â
He simply growls in reply. âNo, human. Things areâŠâ He hesitates, his gaze averting. âWe all have space and resources, it isnât cramped.â He rolls his shoulders back. âWe celebrate all weddings every year. Then stay alone with our partners.â
Thereâs a pit of jealousy in your stomach that you cover with a smile. âSo you have someone youâll be going back to, hey?â You grin, prodding at him through the window. You equate the unsettling feeling to a yearning for having someone like that back home, or even the option to return, but it would be ignoring the bigger picture that youâve both been sitting in this bay for several days together and youâve grown fond of him. You may not have a choice in being here, but he does. And he chooses to help in spite of his own goals. Your heart likes that he chooses you a bit too much.
To your surprise, your question irks him and his eyes narrow. A harsh hiss erupts from his throat as he suddenly turns back towards the pressurized box where your experimentation is taking place.
Your shoulders fall, watching the muscles over his back pull taut as he busies himself with little more than prep work for a next experiment as you continue to wait.
It doesnât take a rocket scientist (hah) to realize that Sukuna has no partner. The thought trickles through the pockets of your mind. Seventy nine people on a planet total⊠You can only imagine how lonely that gets. Even you, who chooses to be with bugs a majority of your life, always returns home to Shoko and your bugs at the end of a trip.
Seventy nine. Thatâs thirty nine weddings. Is he the only Simurian with no partner? âSukunaâŠâ You watch him work, his movements unbothered as he dilutes samples and ups heat to push his cells to react. âAre you lonely?â
He freezes. A muscle in his cheek twitches as he flexes his jaw, choosing not to reply when he continues in his motions.
Your shoulders fall as you watch him silently work, pulling the rug out from under you on the reality of your relationship. A working relationship, really. Heâs always chided you for being invasive, and you suppose this is why.
âIâm lonely,â you offer, quietly. His movements donât freeze altogether, but they slow. He moves as though any noise might distract him from what youâre saying, in spite of the fact that thereâs no keeping secrets from a man with ears like him. âI wish I could go back to Earth. Or maybe meet the Simurians, or see more of the universe. I wish I could study bugs again.â
When he still doesnât reply, but his movements slow to a crawl, you pick up the photo of you and Shoko, presenting it to him again. âIâd love to tell my friend what weâre up to.â
After an extended momentâs silence, he removes his hands from the box, resting them on the table he rolled in. The dense metal protests his weight, even though it was designed for him. Likely designed by him, too. He still doesnât face you, choosing to protect himself from your prying eyes by continuing to face somewhat away from you.
âItâs not so bad up here though, you know. I mean, I met you. Thatâs pretty cool.â You scoot closer to the glass, hoping to find common ground through friendship, if you can call this such a thing.
Your movement grabs his attention. His gaze flickers towards you, the only sign heâs heard you at all. He continues to face forward, his shoulders hunched over the cool metal table.
âWhy are you alone?â He finally speaks up, unmoving otherwise.
âIâm uhâ pretty noisy,â you offer with a grin in terms he knows well, deflecting the question. âSo I guess it just never worked out with other people.â
Sukuna straightens, turning to face you. âNot what I meant.â
You smile, half-hearted. âIâm a criminal, Sukuna.â
âCriminal?â
You nod, pulling your knees into your chest as he slowly nears the glass again. He takes a seat, cross-legged as he leans over his forearms to give you his full attention. âI did a really bad thing. Other humans got hurt and Iâm here as a punishment. Our technology isnât as good as yours and the crew that signed up for this mission knew they wouldnât get to go back to Earth. The choices I made landed me here instead of them.â
âWhat did you do?â
Your arms tighten around your legs as you settle your chin along your knees. âThe Kerm, you know how I told you we had one?â
He chuffs.
âWe put it in a cell, a big cage or room,â you explain to the best of your ability. âI was told they just caught it and I was brought in to study it, because it looks similar to our bugs so people in charge made assumptions,â you haphazardly point at the photo where your bug pets are crawling on your clothes. Their features are close enough to the Kerm that you can see the train of thought that led to you. âIn my time studying it, I realized it was smart. Like, way smarter than any bug on Earth. Maybe even smarter than any animal. It was listening. It was learning.â
âYou opened its cell.â
With a drawn out sigh, you bury your face in your folded arms, muffling your words. âI opened its cell.â
âIt ate them all.â
âIt ate the crew for this mission. Every last one of them. And then the people in charge killed it, too.â
With two arms relaxed in his lap and two holding him up, Sukuna watches in relative silence as emotions swim through your eyes. He doesnât have a name for most of them, but heâs seen them in himself. Over a thousand years of life will do that to you.
Your voice is a mere whisper. âIt was so smart, Sukuna. I just couldnât watch it live out its life in a cell.â
âNow you live your life in a cell.â
You lift your head, gaze flickering across the buttons you never bothered to figure out and the white walls you never quite grew accustomed to when all you ever see is Sukuna. âYeah, I guess so. Funny how that works, huh?â
âItâs not funny,â he hisses, his brow furrowing in such a way that actually has you curious.
Itâs not as though you didnât consider yourself acquaintances at least with him by this point. You've spent several days together and he chooses every day to return when he could have dropped you off at any point and cleaned up his scuffed hangar, but he doesnât. Every day, he pushes his own goals and mission back another day into the future and chooses to help the trapped little entomologist residing in the back corner of his ship. The whole thing is funny if youâre grim enough about it.
In spite of his frustration, you shuffle forward, pressing a hand to the glass. âItâs okay. Iâm glad we met before Iâm gone.â
His brow twitches not once but twice as he stares at your hand like itâs a personal affront. âMy ship can get you home.â
Your fingers curl just slightly against the glass. Your body inadvertently winces at the thought. âMaybe. But if I go home, Iâll still be arrested and live life in a cell down there. Thatâs⊠worse.â
âEven if you bring back a cure?â
âHumans are⊠complicated.â
âStupid.â
A puff of air leaves your nose. âYeah. Humans are stupid.â You do what you can to mask your underlying sadness as your lips curl up into a smile.
You canât read Sukunaâs expression as his intense crimson stare burns into you. You know thereâs a level of disbelief and maybe even frustration at your self-sacrifice in his eyes. Whether you want to admit that an alien could feel something like that for you is another story.
You can see the internal battle raging within him, although you canât identify what battle it is that he fights. In spite of his troubled scowl, youâre shocked when an arm slowly lifts from where his elbow rested on his thigh. He brings it to the glass, his fingers pressing first over each digit, before his palm splays over yours. The heat he radiates is warm enough that you feel it through the glass, befitting of a ten foot alien that expends far more energy than you. As if you werenât already aware, it makes it apparent just how much he dwarfs you.
You peel your gaze from his hand, examining the way he refuses to look at you. Softly, you pose a question that might answer some of your own. âHow many Simurians were there before the Kerm?â
His frown deepens, his head falling. âOver one thousand. I evolved. Most⊠did not.â
Something briefly occurs to you of the whole ordeal. You wonder if maybe there was someone that even heâ a scientist and engineer clearly capable of incredible featsâ could not save. âYour family?â You query, your voice a near-whisper that you know he picks up on.
His eyes slowly drag across the glass, staring straight through you as his reflection startlingly pins him in place. He swallows hard, refusing to confirm when itâs not you staring him down, but his own misplaced guilt that reflects back at him.
His jaw locks, teeth grinding as he pulls back suddenly, on his feet in an instant with an expression you canât place. Heâs scowling with wide eyes, turning on his heel as he excuses himself with nothing more than an âIâm tired,â trudging away with footsteps that echo throughout the bay.
Sitting back, you let out a sigh as youâre left alone once again.
â
The somber tone of that day never fully recuperates itself into something easier. Thereâs a constant pressure looming overhead that unfortunately isnât barometric. Itâs that of a ship set to fail and a man who treats revenge like a cure for loss. But on the other hand, one thing does change. Sukuna opens up.
He shows you a hologram with images of Simuria that leave you wistful for the greater universe. Space was never your forte, but the dense petrified wood forests and gaseous craters and mountains have your brain tripping over itself in curiosity of what insects could exist in those biomes, much to Sukunaâs dismay as he brushes you off as noisy.
As the days pass and your food supply begins to run short, youâre left with no option but to eat less as you quietly enter survival mode upon realizing Sukuna eats⊠well, rocks. So youâre left only with what was packed for you.
You were intended to have sent Kerm back by now. You werenât intended to find life like Sukuna. You werenât intended to bond. You werenât intended to be left with a yearning to explore the universe and see the things heâs seen. You werenât intended to slowly begin to wither. There was an out for you, as morbid as it is. A single dose ready to take once your mission was complete.
And yet, every day, Sukuna brings something new for you to see or experience. Itâs small, but itâs surprisingly meaningful. He shows you the vast cliff faces of a Simurian coast thatâs a famous vacation spot. He tells you stories of the gaseous craters within the planet that make much of it uninhabitable, hence the far smaller population across it, even before the Kerm. He demonstrates the use of four arms to their full extent and how his brain adapted. He shows you his tattoos. God, the tattoos.
He tells you all about how they each have meaning. How in Simuria, theyâre a mark of life events. His wrists were banded when he finished an equivalent of elementary school at twenty-eight. His upper arms were an equivalent of high school at thirty-six, and something akin to university marked his shoulders at sixty-two. Itâs a wonder to hear someone graduating university at sixty-two with their life still ahead of them.
He lifts his shirt and points to stripes along his shoulder and back. You swear youâre paying attention. You swear. He smirks, but he tells you nonetheless that they were from what you might consider a bachelorâs degree equivalent.
âWhat about your face?â You ask, tracing the ink on his jaw along the glass as you leave behind a smear.
âThat,â he states, âwas my choice. We all choose what our face will look like.â
âNo special event?â
âJust me,â he breathes.
It makes you smile.
He hates how much that very action sits under his ribs. It pokes at him, prods at him like it belongs there, reminding him that this wonât last forever.
One morning, he arrives with dark circles under his eyes. He notes that you both look tired. He knows his reasoning, but he canât place yours. Your energy is largely spent, yet you just awoke. Youâre not noisy anymore. He places a circular device on the ground. A holographic device, you recognize it right away, but itâs far larger than the usual one.
âYou wanted to see the mountains,â he states simply, ignoring the failed experiment to his left, in spite of the fact that he needs to start a new one with time of the essence. âYou will.â
Awaiting him in your usual nook by the window, youâre wrapped up in a blanket, smiling in spite of yourself. For the first time since you met, weak feels as though it properly describes your appearance, but you refuse to give up despite your bodyâs shortcomings as your stomach rumbles. Sukuna never points it out.
He runs his finger along the outer dial that his machinery tends to run on and it springs to life. You bring a hand up to block the light protruding from a high-lumen-count projector, squinting as the hologram doesnât just project something in a controlled, small environment, it extends to every wall as though youâre there. The bulb remains bright as Sukuna steps away from it, allowing you to see a mountain as though youâre there.
Itâs not a rebuilt landscape either, you realize as you press your hands to the glass to get a better view. Itâs a video. Itâs a bit shaky, and youâre certain that if it played audio, you might hear the camera operator panting. Every time it shakes and the hologram canât make sense of what itâs projecting, you squint, but it comes back in a moment. When it flashes suddenly, you catch a glimpse of Sukuna, following along behind the camera operator. He looks young. In human years, you would guess his twenties. Maybe three hundred for him. You canât help a smile as you note that he doesnât seem to have four arms. You wonder if they came later.
The camera flashes again as the operator moves it, revealing his own face along with Sukuna and four laughing Simurians. Sukuna still bears his usual aloof expression, but the joy in his eyes is palpable as they all pose for a photo. The camera operator looks largely like Sukuna, though he bears no facial tattoos and only a simple set of extra eyes. A twin, perhaps.
To Sukunaâs left is a Simurian with shoulder-length white hair whoâs much shorter than the rest of them with an eye in the center of their forehead, a tall and slender Simurian with horns and the same third eye, one with shaggy white hair and six striking blue eyes, and one with silky-looking black hair and four eyes, purple beyond your wildest beliefs.
âAre those your friends?â You query, covering a cough in your elbow.
Sukuna intently watches the action, chuffing when the camera turns away. âWe went on a trip after my fourth tattoo.â
âYou look young.â
He steps around the projector, moving closer to your window. âI was.â Heâs never been the most talkative, but he does ask more questions. You chalk it up to scientific curiosity. âAre Earth mountains like this?â Were you more keen, you might realize heâs deflecting you from the subject of the friends of which heâs mostly lost.
You stare around at the landscape. Simuria is largely rocky with giant craters. Itâs covered in iridescent minerals that seem to form under the far more gaseous and toxic-leaning environment. âSome,â you decide. âThe more harsh environments get colorful like this. Mostly, theyâre gray with trees. Kinda spiky green ones with pointed tops. We get snow, too, at the tops where itâs colder.â
Simuria is warm, from what youâve gathered, and his head tilts curiously at the thought of snow.
âYou know when you bring a liquid to a cold temperature and it freezes?â
He chuffs.
âLike that, but tiny shavings of it. Itâs white and cold. It falls from the clouds.â
âFascinating.â And he means it, too. Itâs the most intriguing part of all of your interactions with him. You donât learn through questioning as scientists anymore, you learn through sharing as friends.
âItâs beautiful,â you murmur to yourself, watching the video clip play out. It cuts off without so much as a sound of warning, the room returning to the usual bright and barren metal appearance youâve grown accustomed to. âSnow doesnât have much friction, so humans would go to the top of mountains and slide down.â
âYou have no cliffs?â
âNot really on the snowy mountains.â You scoot forward, leaning your shoulder against the window as you pull yourself into a tight ball with a blanket draped over your shoulders. âMostly in deserts. Desert mountains look more like Simurian ones, but mostly one color. Theyâre warmer, too. Most of the time.â
Subconsciously, Sukuna leans against the glass, his shoulder warming you enough that your eyes flutter shut. âWhat color?â
You yawn. âOrange. Itâs kinda like a darker version of your hair. If you squint.â
Absently running a hand through said locks, he stares out at the hangarâs walls, where the hologram projected mountains mere moments ago. âI think I know the color,â he murmurs mostly to himself. Rising from where he leans against the glass, his lips part to speak when he finds you sound asleep slumped against the glass.
His jaw tightens, a sharp pain rising behind his teeth at the sight of the tiny Human heâs grown fond of curled into a little ball aboard her ship. His friend. Slowly, a hand rises to the glass as something in his chest twists painfully. He recognizes the feeling, heâs no fool. Heâs spent over a thousand years alive and isnât a stranger to the pang gnawing at him as the noisy stowaway he picked up passes out in his presence.
To you, heâs safety. To him, you're more than just company.
And youâre wasting away in his hangar bay because some species heâs never come across decided that would be the case simply for having compassion. It brought about a mistake, sure, but you had compassion nonetheless where they did not.
He sucks in a breath, taking long strides over the metal floor to continue experimenting until you rise again. He works quietly, although he knows your hearing doesnât compare to his. He moves with silent ease in spite of his lumbering form and watches with a frown as every environmental change he puts either of the cells through doesnât bring out the result he wants. His cells adapt to the environment, but never recognize the Alveolarium as a threat.
Stepping back as he attempts to re-evaluate, he casts a glance back at you. Even if your energy wanes, your heart still beats steadily in his keen ears. He can get you back to Earth so long as he can figure out a solution to get energy back into your system somehow given that his food doesnât fit within your diet.
You stir with a yawn, seemingly roused by his glance. You press against the glass, sitting up and blinking a number of times. When you meet his gaze, a spark of energy ignites that has Sukuna wincing. You clamber against the metal, some sort of button or zipper on your clothes clanging hard against the metal. âSorry, Sukuna! I didnât realize I fell asleep.â
He growls, rubbing absently at his second ear tucked within salmon locks. âItâs fine,â he grumbles, although your company is more welcome than he gives off as you sit upright to watch his experimentation once more.
You offer suggestions that get you deadpan expressions and a dramatic roll of the eyes given your lack of knowledge on the subject of medicinal chemistry is lacking. You figure youâre better at telling stories anyway, and even if you lose your place here and there when your tiredness catches up with you, Sukuna always offers a guiding suggestion when you falter.
The following day is when he starts to notice a trend that doesnât greet either of you with warmth.
You drag yourself to the bridge later than usual without your morning granola bar. Sukuna offers you a mineral, but he knows it would break your teeth. He also offers meat, but you both already know your system rejects it. The blanket youâve been dragging around with you for the past few days is bundled so tightly around you that Sukuna would wager a guess that youâre colder than usual, too.
When you make a motion to point at something on the table, his gaze lingers on your trembling finger. He can hear your stomach. He knows youâre starving. Heâs watching your spirit fade, completely helplessly.
Sukuna, a man whoâs spent over two hundred years coming to terms with the past and adapting to being alone, finds himself completely at a loss and frustrated beyond his means when he finds you the following morning. Orâ more accuratelyâ when he doesnât find you.
His footsteps are even as he makes his way across the hangar. Your belongings remain at the glass, but you arenât there yet. He tilts his head, catching your heartbeat as a slow, steady thump that keeps him at bay, and moves to check on his most recent experiment. He frowns as he finds after the allotted time, his cells remain by their lonesome, still unable to identify your Human disease as a threat.
Truthfully, it perplexes him. You determined early on that you share enough DNA to potentially be susceptible to the same diseases. Hell, by all means this is something Simurians have already overcome. It came from the same source, so he canât figure out why his stem cells have yet to take to yours.
Carding his finger through his hair, he lets out a forlorn sigh, eyes shut for a long moment. Your heart is a steady drum in his ear, a reminder of what it is that heâs working towards. Had someone told him two weeks ago that heâd be helping such a pitiful little species overcome a disease of their own doing, he might not have believed them. But thereâs more to you than your brittle bone structure and weak muscle mass. Youâre smart. Perhaps not as advanced as he is, but youâre smart far beyond your thirty five years.
Youâre smart in the kind of way Sukuna can only dream. Heâs seen the way your mind works, how thoughts pour out before you even have time to put them together. Heâs seen how resilient you are in the face of certain death. But what really gets him is your attitude. You grin through every shortcoming. You ensure him that if you keep trying, eventually your minds will come together and youâll figure it out. You never acknowledge that breakthroughs like this take centuries. You didnât even blink when he revealed that heâs been searching for the source of the Kerm for over a hundred years.
Youâre unlike anything Sukunaâs ever known. And something dark crawls beneath his skin when you donât rouse by the time youâre usually eating. Noon, you called it once.
With his experimental cells set in an extremely cold environment, he leaves the workspace to round your ship. His head tilts as he listens for your heartbeat as though it ever left his periphery, but itâs as sound as itâs ever been. Slowed by sleep perhaps, but sound. He comes to a halt when it grows louder as he nears your sleeping bay. His hand drifts across the scraped metal where your ship tilted on its axis when it scraped the ground as he scooped you up, resting along the damaged hull.
He hones in on you, and finds youâre still breathing. Still there. Still alive. But shallow. Thereâs no wheeze, no sharp inhales. Itâs simple and shallow.
His brow furrows as he turns to fully face the ship. You arenât just malnourished anymore. Something is wrong. His gaze lifts, traveling along the mechanics that keep your ship in one piece, far more primitive than the smooth and compact design of his. He doesnât know what he expects to find, but when what heâs faced with isnât an easy explanation, he turns on his heel.
He moves with more severity than he has in a century, no longer silent as he pads over extended corridors of metal that leave him questioning ever having a ship of this size. When he reaches his lab, he reaches for a scanner and jogs back to your ship.
It only takes a moment to calibrate its sensor to search only for organic matter. He lifts it to your ship. Alveolarium, as expected. Blood, and healthy stem Alveolar cells, as expected. All in small quantities.
Until everything lights up red. Immense amounts of blood, of musculature and tissue, along with a high volume of water. Heâs found you. And along with everything he expects of an organic creature, a revelation that makes his blood run cold.
An uncontrolled quantity of Alveolarium. Youâre infected.
Somehow, between the multitude of items youâve exchanged and the experiments youâve run by your lonesome, you must have been exposed. Your energy is being sapped because your body is fighting a disease engineered to kill.
He harshly clicks and growls to himself in a series of muttered curses, as he stares at the reading. For the first time since the bioweapon you call Kerm was found on Simuria over two hundred years ago, he finds himself completely and utterly helpless yet again. Control slips through his fingers like the sands of time as he raises the scanner once more as though it might reveal a different fate, but it never does.Â
His chest rises and falls heavily, his arms falling to his sides as he stares blankly. His mind takes a moment to wrap around the reality that youâre not Simurian. Youâre human. Youâre noisy and weak, your mind canât keep up with your thoughts, and youâre invasive as hellâ you wonât adapt to the illness. And god, is it quiet without you.
Urgency kicks in like a long-dormant volcano coming to life as he moves back to the table, evaluating how many samples he has left. He draws more of his cells, ignoring the tingling feeling in his arm as he injects himself with a drug to draw stem cells from his marrow. He drags more of his lab to the hangar, setting out tables and creating extra boxes able to pressurize to the same barometric pressure as that of an oxygenated atmosphere.
He lowers incubation times to do more tests, changing the parameters so often that his notes become a mess.
You donât move. He hears you shuffle once on the first day. On the second, he grits his teeth as he listens to your harsh breaths. Your moans, your groans. You move at one point in what sounds like a drag of your feet and he hears water, but heâs not even positive if you make it back to your quarters.
As he watches one of his cells back off from Humanityâs infected lung cells, he leans over the table on two arms, sucking in a long breath. He doesnât know how long he has. He doesnât know how long you can survive without food. He doesnât know if you have more water.
His second pair of hands ball into fists at his sides as he shuts all four eyes tightly. He didnât know what to do two hundred years ago watching something so similar take out his entire species. He doesnât know what to do now, stuck in the same situation. His knowledge is far more advanced than everything he knew back then. His technology and abilities exceed everything from back then. So why the fuck canât he figure it out?
Is it that your suggestions were more useful than he gave you credit for? No, is it that he simply misses them? That they kept his mind from running off-rails into mania?
He works himself to the bone until heâs leaning with his back to your window. With one knee pulled up, he rests his elbow atop it, using his hand to block the light from his pounding head. He absently rubs at the bridge of his nose, eyes shut as he runs through formulas in his head until his mind begins to give in. The only thing he can bring his mind to hone in on is the sound of your heart. The steady reminder of the noisy human heâs doing this for in the first place.
Just as he begins to drift off, the gentle buzz of lights in your ship comes to a halt, a mechanical voice brought to life by necessity.
âBackup power activated. Life support systems online.â
The alien jolts, his slumber interrupted as he stares up at your ship with wild eyes. They flick all around the bridge as he takes in the red light and the way the buttons along the navigation board have dimmed, many shutting off altogether.
âBackup?â He states the word as though the program might respond to him. âOnline?â Neither word is in his vocabulary, and as he gets to his feet, all four hands pressed to the glass, he searches desperately for meaning. âHuman? Human?â His mind is too worn out to fill in the gaps with context as panic coats his movements like a snake slowly seeping its venom into its prey.
With a final call of your name, his fingers squeak as they drag along the glass. He turns back to his work station, dragging his hands violently over his scalp. He clicks and growls to himself, slamming a lower hand down over one of the sealed pressurized boxes. It cracks easily from his strength, putting his experiments immediately at risk. His eyes widen, two hands raising as though he might be able to stop it with his bare hands. He rushes back through his ship, racing through corridors to find something capable of stopping the crack before it shatters altogether.
Returning with a handful of options, he opts to melt a stone element from his planet into the crack. Itâs the safest option he can think of. Sitting back from the soldering gun, he collapses onto the floor in a flurry of exhausted limbs. His stomach mouth parts as his body expends much of his energy on his mental state, only furthering his trouble.
In an effort to gather his thoughts, he leans over his knees, dragging his hands down his face. Backup. Red lights came on, some systems shut down. Using context clues, he can put that together. He pushes down his panic as he works on the second word. Online. He can still hear your ship whirring. He can hear your breathing. Life support must be working.
Okay. One problem down.
No matter how he changes the co-culture or adjusts the selective pressure, no matter how he adjusts his hypothesis or the duress he puts his cells under, the results remain the same. His cells adapt. But never to the disease. They co-exist in separate worlds.
Two eyes flick towards your ship, reminded of you, stuck on your own in a cell of your own doing. His fingers curl into his palm as he drives his focus back to his makeshift lab.
He canât figure out why his cells wonât recognize yours. You may be different species, but his cells should recognize the pathogen in the Alveolarium as similar to the same illness that took out a majority of Simuria. Heâs already adapted past it, and the cell structure isnât that different.
He drags his nails over his scalp while his lower arms remain in fists. How much power do you have left? How much longer can you survive without water? Youâre largely compounded of it based on his scan, can you survive without intake?
With a harsh growl, he pushes to his feet, ignoring the way his muscles protest. Pain simmers as he pushes them, keeping the reins on his control over this situation with an iron grasp. He pushes through the burn, pushes his mind to its limits as he works out chemical compounds with what brain power he has left, all the while continuing to alter the cellsâ environment until he has nothing left to give.
â
Your ship doesnât do its usual chime come morning. Whatâs worse is that your coughing startles him awake. Your heart stutters, a deadly sound for any species.
Hunched over in an odd position on the floor, Sukuna cracks his neck, rubbing at it as adrenaline pumps through his veins.
Youâre dying. For all the tireless work heâs doing, youâre still dying.
He reaches out for the window where you once sat, dragging his fingers over it like your very ship might fall from his grasp at any moment. His breathing accelerates, his chest leaden with the gravity of the situation. Resting his entire body against the glass, all four arms settle along the panel. His head rests unevenly on the panel, off-kilter at the whim of the plate that resides over the right side of his face. A low rumble starts from deep within his chest, erupting in a full-blown furious fit of hisses, clicks, Simurian syllables and roars.
He curses in his mother tongue like he did over a hundred years ago. Heâs spent over a century learning, advancing, and searching the damn stars for a bioweapon only for the very same thing to be his demise once again.
Peeling himself off of your ship, he reaches back to rub at a kink in his neck. His first issue was a lack of understanding of your ship system. He fixed that. His second issue is the cells. He canât fix that without trial and error. His third issue is you dying, which is made up of two issues. The pressure of his ship would crush you, but your own life support systems are failing. When your ship depressurizes, the hull will be crushed, your oxygen will flow out into the sulfuric compounds that make up his air, and youâll suffocate.
And then thereâs the dehydration. And he doesnât know which one is a more immediate threat. Regardless, his immediate problem is your ship. He stares at it in an effort to figure out how to remove it from the equation.
He could create a new box for you, something smaller than your ship, create his own life support systems for you and pressurize the box by pumping in oxygen and out carbon dioxide, similar to the box he uses for experiments. Itâs not impossible in theory, but he doesnât have the materials on-board to build a box of that size, nor does he have an extra generator capable of creating oxygen at that scale.
The only materials aboard are from your ship, the very thing he canât tear apart right now.Â
He drags his hand back through his hair, tearing it straight from the scalp as he fails to find a way to guarantee containment while also pressurizing whatever he can work out. On a small scale, he can manage with whatâs in his lab. On a large scale, all he can truly manage is his ship itself. His shoulders fall slowly. His ship.
The pressure of your atmosphere wouldnât be a big deal on a creature like him. His ship could handle that without question. His muscles would survive. He could wear a suit, pump the sulfuric components through it. He could save you from the immediate threat. For a moment, the thought sits with him. It slips into his chest along his ribs, curling around his pounding hearts. It almost doesnât feel real.
But when the dust settles and heâs left simply staring at your window, it becomes suddenly, startlingly, real. He turns on his heel like a man on a mission, moving through the ship as he heads for the mechanical room. He wrenches the small metal door with too much force, causing it to bend as he slips down into the tight space.
Machinery hums and breathes around him, worn pipes humming on every side as he shimmies through the space you might think was built by someone else given how much Sukuna is forced to squeeze through it. A whirring tank brushes his skinâ hotâ burning him in the process, but itâs barely a distraction when heâs aiming for the back of the room.
Sure enough, the sulfuric gas generator residing at the back comes into view quickly. The generator currently keeping his ship pressurized could be repurposed for oxygen through chemical reactions similar to whatâs currently generating his sulfuric gasses. He can suit up, andâ
His hands come to a halt as he finds himself scanning his surroundings like it might change his fate.
]He only has one generator. He can only create sulfuric compounds for his own atmosphere on a small scale with what he has onboard his ship, but not enough to support him long-term, and whatâs currently stored wonât last forever. And thatâs only the tip of the iceberg, when he considers that he still has to kill the Kerm, on a planet whose atmosphere he knows nothing about, with creatures built to kill whether through sheer violence or illness. He canât risk using what sulfuric compounds he has stored while aboard his own ship.
In the cramped space with the generatorâs hatch open, he presses the ball of his palm against his temple. Thereâs an answer. One that heâs already considering. But the cost could be his life. He could make the change to oxygen and pray his body is forced to adapt and maybe save you, should he survive. Itâs either that or sit here and listen to your heart and breathing weaken until youâre nothing but a shadow in his hangar bay.
On the flip side, if he doesnât adapt, then youâre both dead.
Sukuna has always been a man of certainties. He chose science because it makes sense. He chose science, because variables donât react without reason. He chose science because it gives him control of his outcomes through error and studious attention. But this decision isnât about science or reason.
This decision is about the hundreds of Simurians he feels responsible for losing. Itâs about his revenge against the Kerm. Itâs about the noisy human wheezing in his hangar bay who told him she wanted to see Simuria. Itâs about the stupid girl whose heart stuttered as she solemnly lied to him about being okay with her fate. Itâs about how cold your hand felt, even through the glass.
He barks out a Simurian curse, reaching for the tools necessary to begin generating a different gas.
He wrenches on a cable, giving it a harsh twist to unlock it from its position. The ship comes alight with warnings that he opts to block out as the pressure of the hull begins to shift. Itâs not painful to begin, even as the shipâs very structure complains with harsh moans and groans. He floods the chamber with sodium chlorate and ups the heat until it begins producing oxygen. As the remaining sulfuric gas runs into a reserve chamber, he shuts the generator and continues to ignore the creaking and warnings his ship spews.
Getting to his feet again, he slides through the tight space, sucking in every last breath he can of sulfuric gasses as they begin to dissipate.
Oxygen hurts. He pushes through the pain, trudging through the halls as he fails to catch his breath, certain that the generator is working when his muscles feel loose as the pressure of the ship adjusts to the new gas flowing through its chambers. He turns down a long hall, ignoring the flashing lights along every wall while the hull groans. When he finally reaches the hangar, his chest doesnât ache or burn, it sears like something is clawing at him from within, begging to be let out. Itâs not his first brush with pain like this, but thereâs something different when itâs his lungs. Tears form along his lash line as he lacks sulfuric gasses to his brain, the compounds unable to pump blood to his most important organs.
When he reaches your ship, he stumbles into it, still upright through sheer willpower alone. He slams his fist into the panel nearest where he last knew you were, loosening the edge. His fingers curl around the newly revealed edge and with all the might left in his body, he tears it off. Along with it comes a series of mechanics as your ship begins to beep and protest in tandem with his. Only once he tears through some wiring with a series of flashing lights does your ship finally shut off.
This is itâ the test of his own scientific capabilities. Whether or not you survive in the environment heâs artificially created within his own ship.
The blaring alarms mitigate his ability to find you, his head whipping one way or the other. He drags himself through the pain, through the mind-numbing brain fog, picking up a half-finished bottle of water he spots on a counter along the way, until he finds you.
Youâre sitting awkwardly in a corner, shivering, but conscious. Alive.
Your eyes are harshly lidded when you stare up at him, clinging to your blanket like itâs a lifeline. Your dry lips part, a look of sheer confusion falling over your expression like you doubt what youâre seeing in the dark corridor of your ship whose systems have completely failed.
Sukunaâs chest struggles to rise and fall evenly, every breath furthering the pain behind his eyes as his lungs fail to pump sulfuric compounds into his bloodstream and his brain function falters. He doesnât let his knees give out until heâs able to hand you the water bottle.
âSâkuna?â Your voice sounds as though itâs been scraped against the very compounds that make up Simurian mountains. You sound as though you donât trust your voice, let alone your mind.
Close enough to leave the water within your reach, the giant alienâs body finally gives out. The water hits the floor beside you just within reach as one arm attempts to grab the counter that you lean against. His palm brushes the surface, but his body drops like a stone to the floor beside you, scraping his palm. His vision is narrow as he uses what little strength he has left to envelop you in his arms, acting as a blanket for your shivering form.
The moment he touches you, clarity shoots through your mind like lightning. This is no fever dream, youâre not waking up out of sheer necessity of needing water or a way to warm up. Itâs a shock to your system in more ways than one. Heâs not just warmâ his body runs like a furnace in comparison to yours. Heâs so warm that curling into him isnât a choice, itâs survival and he knows it.
The very thing that kept you apart for so long hits you harder than the shock that Sukuna is beside you. âWaitââ the word comes weakly as you give his arm a shove. It barely affects him. âYou canâtââ A cough settles at the back of your throat, interrupting your thoughts. âWhat did you do?â You rasp out between the kind of coughs that wrack your body and send spikes of pain to every receptor that will listen.
But he doesnât respond, any semblance of consciousness long gone as his arms go limp. You canât move him. You can barely move yourself. The most you can do is hope that his body takes to oxygen like it did to science, or whatever it was that truly gave him an extra pair of arms. You assume thatâs his hope too.
The flashing lights and warning buzzers continue to blare outside the hull. Your ship offers very little cover from the noise, but enough that your already-foggy mind is able to drown out the noise with the static of illness. Unable to fight the heaviness held over you, you shakily grab the water. You may be too delirious to grasp the true gravity of the situation and what Sukunaâs done, but you know better than to overlook the gift of water.
The massive alien wrapped around you on the ground makes it easy to lean into him, basking in his warmth as it quells a modicum of your shivers. The longer you sit there in the flashing lights and blaring sirens, the more your body gives in to the grasps of the sandman. Subconsciously, you lean into Sukunaâ passed out beside youâ until your head leans against his shoulder. It doesnât rise and fall, but you find comfort in the fact that when you press a hand to his chest in search of something, anything, that might give you hope, his heart pushes a single beat through. One after another, each of his two hearts continues to push through the unlikely situation.
That reassurance makes it easier to give in to the forces pushing you to unconsciousness. Because you recognize Sukunaâs actions as more than just kindness in the face of danger.
This is a species youâve never witnessed whose primary goal was revenge, brought to his knees by the very stowaway he huffed and puffed over being noisy. Not by manipulation or force either, but by choice. Sukuna didnât just choose to save you. He chose pain, he chose to bet on low odds. He chose to put off his mission, and he chose to endanger and expose himself to disease, all for you.
He isnât just asking you to live. Heâs commanding it.
â
Sukuna doesnât stir for forty eight hours. You arenât much better, but at least your body faces wakefulness in the face of dehydration. You donât know how long Sukuna can survive without food or water, but you have no other option but to hope itâs longer than you.
Midway through the third day is when he finally stirs. It comes in twitches at first. Itâs not dramatic, but in the few moments where youâre awake and delirious and you spot any semblance of movement, you cling to him like your life depends on it. Because it does.
Next come the wheezing breaths. Then groans, and sharp inhales that sound unnatural. You feel his pain deep in your ribs like a stabbing sensation. His fingers drag so harshly against the metal floor that his fingers break through it, the metal proving to be little more than an ant to his elephant strength.
Consciousness is dramatic for him.
Like a switch being flicked, his body comes to life and with it, his pain and confusion. He flies back, head ramming harshly into the cabinets you had been leaning against. He huffs out his displeasure, but the sensation is harsh in his chest. His lungs may have adapted, but oxygen is a harsh forced change to sulfur. The compounds shred within his chest, something that has one of his many hands flying up to grip at his chest.
He mutters a harsh curse under his breath in his mother tongue that sends pain back through his throat like a ricocheting bullet. In the cramped confines of your torn-open shipâs hull, he rests his head back against the door to the lab. Every breath is fire in the large expanse of his chest, his lungs accepting the oxygen not out of desire, but need.
He mutters a curse again, recoiling far less as he pushes through the pain. Ignoring the deliriousness of pain and the cramping in his gut, he cards a hand through mildly oily locks, pushing them away from his forehead. When his gaze glues itself to you, blearily watching him from the floor in a state of suspended wakefulness, he freezes altogether.
Youâre alive.
His chest finds a new way to deliver pain as he hunches forward, sliding back to the spot where he had clearly been your pillow if your odd position is anything to go off of. He glides over the floor, taking a seat where he had been in an effort to provide a pillow.
The sensation of his returned warmth has your lashes fluttering as you stare up at him. He can see the gears physically turning in your mind as you make sense of him being there, awake, and alive as well.
For a moment, his brain betrays him. He moves on instinct, brushing his thumb over your collar. Only to be met with a weak smack to the chest. He blinks, staring down at you with confusion woven within his fondness.
âYou couldââ you cough, âhave died.â
A series of growls and clicks between syllables you donât recognize fall from his lips like heâs giving you a full scolding in a foreign language. It almost brings a smile to your dry lips as you recognize only two words.
âNoisy human.â His muscles are fraught from disuse as he hoists you into his lap.
The alarms may have stopped blaring, but the lights around him continue to flash in warning, reminding him of the reason he underwent this in the first place. Under the duress of having very little energy after evolution and his chest protesting his every movement, he groans as he pushes to his feet with you cradled close. He pulls you into his chest, casting a glance down at you as even in sickness, your eyes seem to shine as you watch your environment change. You never fail to bring wonder along with you, no matter the circumstances.
He treats you with the fragility of a flower as he brings you to his lab, moving over a panel that has no identifiable buttons, yet as Sukuna moves his hand over it, you hear the shift behind you. A bed reveals itself from the wall, not entirely unlike that of a human, though itâs a far harder material that he makes adjustments to in order to conform to your body as he lays you down.
His medical equipment isnât unlike yours. He gets you started on an IV without hesitation, preventing the first of his major worries, and watches as your body shuts down, grateful for the new fluid intake. Every time you fall asleep is no easier than the last. One of his hearts skips, then the second one, but he takes the opportunity to continue his work. He moves the samples back to the lab, no longer bothering with the oxygenated box as heâs able to work faster now.
Waiting is the hardest part. It leaves him feeling powerless, pushing himself to his limits to distract himself from the fact that you look weaker every time his eyes glue themselves to you.
âDaburaâs anniversary was yesterday,â he mutters one morning, standing between you and his experiments where he can monitor both.
His lower hands rest on his waist, the upper arms crossed over his chest like twisting wrong doesnât still send a shock to his system as his lungs continue to mold themselves to their new dual-purpose. He pushes through, idly taking a step towards you and the pile of blankets he stole from your ship that keep you from shivering.
âYou would like the celebration,â he remarks, meandering to the side of your bed. He lowers himself to take a closer look at you, before sinking to his knees. His upper arms rest along the edge of the bed, chin seated atop them. âWe have aââ he pauses, glancing aside at the realization that he frustratingly canât even tell you about the celebration because he lacks the words. He growls, his expression pushing into a scowl as he utters the Simurian word for âfireâ. âA heat light. Itâs big,â he presses on. âWe use chemicals to create oxygen vacuums,â he continues. âEveryone comes from across the planet. We eat a lot. Drink.â
You donât stir.
âYou would have liked Satoru. He was noisy, too.â His gaze rises from where he sits to sweep your face. You donât have the gentle look heâs grown accustomed to anymore, your features sunken and permanently pulled into a pained expression. It wrenches at his chest more than the pain of evolution somehow. âHe studied the Kaliyans. Some Simurians have deep ties to them. Neither him or I did, so he chose to study them. We never did find answers beforeâŠâ He huffs, muttering a curse of clicks and growls. He lets his cheek fall to his arms, at a loss. He shuts all four eyes at the sound of a timer going off, sucking in a breath as he wearily pushes to his feet.
He stares at the hologram emptily. It irks him to see the Alveolarium still rampant, but he expects no less at this point. He doesnât know what exactly heâs expecting to get out of these at this point when experiments like this donât just take days. They take years. They take materials and vigorous testing and⊠He throws his gaze over his shoulder, noting how shallow your breaths are now.
He doesnât have years. He might not even have days, yet again. He bought himself more time, but heâs back to square one with control slipping through his fingers yet again. He grits his teeth so harshly it sends a sharp pain straight to his brain. One would only catch his wince if they were paying attention, as his bottom left eye twitches from the sensation.
Padding out from the room to give himself a break to eat as he overthinks every equation until thereâs no semblance of hope left, he sits casually at the bridge, staring out at the planet below. Green clouds and space debris make up the remnants of the species that created the Kerm, long extinct by the hands of their own bioweapon. Below those clouds are the pinks and blues that make up the largely crystalline surface where the beetle-adjacent species now resides, hungry and in search of new prey.
Kerm. The thought settles between his ribs alongside the pain of his evolution. He always envisioned his arrival at their planet to be more triumphant. He envisioned traveling to its surface to ensure that his hypothesis was correct and theyâve eaten beyond their means, invasive to their own planet and destroying its very ecosystem until all that remains are themselves. Then leaving without a trace of the Kerm, the planet, or his own actions.
Yet all this trip has done is resurface every scar he buried a century ago. He scratches at them until what remains are no longer just scars, but open wounds. Forcing down what food he can manage, he drags a hand down his jaw, staring out at the planet, Methalon. Itâs silent for a long moment as he inhales and holds the breath.
In Simurian, he finds himself muttering to himself. âWhat if youâre right, human?â Another extended silence as the thought lingers. âWhat if⊠Kerm are more than your cause? What if theyâre your cure, too?â
He taps his finger along the panel in which controls reside as he mulls the thought over, before springing into action. He doesnât have the luxury to consider the consequences, pressing a palm to the controls as they react to electromagnetic pulses emitted from his brain and read through his fingers as he brings the ship to life for the first time in a couple of weeks, disturbing the spacerock thatâs settled around the ship.
With a groan, the shipâs nose shifts as he points it towards the planetâs surface. The pressure surrounding the ship shifts as he nears the atmosphere, far more dense than what you would be accustomed to, so he thanks the stars that itâs him going in place of you. He stops the ship a short distance from the planetâs surface, setting it to hover within the densely gaseous atmosphere. Itâll keep you out of reach of the Kerm, which he hypothesizes shouldnât be able to reach you with their stubby wings.
Should he be wrong, he supposes youâll both succumb to his stupidity. He almost cracks a morbid smile at the thought. Not that you both might be a lost cause because of his decisions, but because he so often chides you for being stupid, when heâs recklessly allowing himself to be stupid now, too.
But heâs certainly not noisy. No, he talks to you because you like it. Not because he does. Heâs quiet.
Suiting up, he drops to the planetâs surface with his limited sulfuric compound supply, his tank unsuited for oxygen. Gravity pulls him down like nothing heâs ever experienced as he drops heavily to the surface. He expected the dense atmosphere, but it still presses down on him like a weight.
Crystallic compounds crunch underfoot, and he shouldnât consider himself shocked when he comes across the first series of Kerm, or as he knows them, Methalonians. He supposes the name isnât very fitting, however, given that theyâre unnatural. They killed whatever species was more befitting of the name.
The first one turns towards him, its head swiveling as its iridescent shell reflects the gorgeous light of the crystalline environment aiding it to blend in. It regards Sukuna with an entirely animal head tilt that might fool someone who doesnât know their methods, but Sukuna isnât fooled. He grips his EMP gun tighter, preparing himself for the inevitable. While the Kerm believe heâs fooled, he sets down a heavy containment pod, opening it with a hiss.
When he faces the group again, all fifteen or so creatures are facing him. Their wings buzz and hiss as they communicate, their antennae twitching through the air as they coordinate what Sukuna already knows to be an attack.
This time, however, heâs prepared. The first one approaches him slowly and curious, feigning a kindness they donât possess. The brutish alien keeps up the facade in an effort to keep himself from being buried by a sea of Kerm.
He reaches a suited-up and reinforced hand out to the creature, watching its mandibles click together. It approaches slowly, peering up at Sukunaâs outwardly non-threatening demeanor. Its head tilts as it nears, nudging his fingers like it might provoke him.
But itâs not Sukuna that breaks the facade first. The creature zips forward, smashing its mandibles together where Sukunaâs hand just was, giving him enough time to lunge back. As the rest of the group moves in a coordinated hive towards him, he unleashes a small EMP attack that temporarily disorients the Kerm, sending them in more varied directions.
One that approaches him meets the fate of a heated vibrating dagger to its thorax, while another leaps at Sukunaâs shoulder. He spins, wrenching his shoulder in an effort to dislodge it from his suit, but its mandibles dig into the material. The material is impenetrable by their mandibles, but fuck if it doesnât hurt anyway.
Hissing, Sukuna throws an arm around the Kerm to prevent it from leaving as he pulls the gut-ridden blade from the previous Kerm to lodge it into the next one. He remains largely in control, throwing one off to tear another from its own thorax with the blade the following moment until the smaller crowd re-coordinates itself. Sukuna launches another small EMP attack, throwing two of the group off, while the remaining four all leap at him at once. Mandibles clamp down on one shoulder, while another clings to his abdomen, choosing to methodically jab at the spots where his organs are.
Smart little asshole.
Sukuna recoils, hissing as pain rips through his stomach just beyond where his second mouth can reach. It momentarily disorients him, knocking him to the ground long enough that the remaining two Kerm are able to pile themselves onto him as well. They separate him from both the EMP and dagger, the sound of the vibrating tool over the crystalline earth grating on his nerves.
He shuts his eyes tightly, attempting to reset himself as he evaluates how much heâs been stamped down. He grits his teeth, grunting as he manages to lift an arm and throw one creature off with enough force to disorient it. The freed hand allows him to get enough leverage to flip himself over, slamming one hand straight through the creatureâs shell. With one fierce glare, he flips the fight back in his favor, grabbing an incoming Kerm by the head and crushing it in one hand.
With a majority of his movement freed, he picks up the EMP again, blasting the remaining three insects and smashing them too, leaving only the one he tossed aside earlier. He grabs it by the thorax, wrangling it between two arms as he shoves it into the containment box with his spare set of hands. Once itâs inside, he lets out a huff, staring down at his gut-covered suit. Heâll need to be sure he carefully washes himself and his suit after this, given that he doesnât want to expose you to more diseases that the bioweapon could have hidden beneath its shell.
Getting back to his feet, he better evaluates the surrounding environment. Thereâs evidence of trees, of civilization and buildings in the distance now turned to rubble and ash. He doesnât have much sulfuric compounds left to breathe, so he figures heâll do a once-over of the planet from within the ship, focusing his efforts back on a cure for you as he returns to the safety of his ship.
â
Splaying the Kermâs insides across his workbench proves to be a disgusting feat. Even within a containment box, the smell permeates the damn room. He ends up moving it into the hangar, which by some grace has better filtration, but Sukuna finds himself further beaten down by the smell. As if his failures werenât enough.
Unlike his cells, the Kermâs stem cells do attack the Alveolarium⊠Unfortunately, no matter how he attempts to alter them, they only ever seem to act as aggressors.
For as smart as Sukuna is, he finds himself missing your curiosity. Your stupid questions. You challenge him. Not just because youâre noisy, but because youâre far more willing to approach the unlikely with an open mind. You lack the knowledge he has, specializing in natural biology where Sukuna excels in chemistry, cytology, geology, archeology, and engineering, but heâs also had a few extra years. Your lack of specific knowledge allows you to excel in general knowledge that Sukuna found himself praising you for.
Mentally. Itâs easier to show fondness through actions than words, after all.
Bringing a hand up to his eyes, he presses a thumb and forefinger into them, yawning as every continued failure sets him back not just physically, but mentally too.
He collapses at the base of your bed, your breathing setting his nervous system into a furious rage of emotion as he realizes for the first time how close he truly is to losing you, with no cure in sight. Your species is weak in every sense of the word. Your muscles lack the build that Simurians have, your brainâs capacity is low, your immune system could be knocked over by a harsh wind, and yet Sukuna canât help but find you endearing. Your lifespan is barely a smear in the grand scheme of his life, and yet the brutish alien, a species who mates for life, finds himself wondering how many ways you might be able to throw his life into disarray.
He wants your annoying quips. He wants your too-loud rambles. He wants to feel you warm in his arms, your eyes bright and wide as he shows you a Simurian mountaintop in some dumb-looking suit of his creation.
He slams his head back against your bed with enough force to rattle the very stone that makes it up. Dragging his hands down his face, the most he can do is stare at the experiments as one by one the timers go off and heâs left with one failure after another. His gaze splits as he looks between not just one, but four separate failures. Pushing his hands back through his hair, he balls his fists within the strands, eyes shut tight. Sitting so close to you, he still feels far. He finds himself mourning something he has yet to lose.
You havenât awoken in several days, and as much as he wishes he could equate it to illness, the fact is that youâre dying. He can pump as many nutrients as he wants straight into your body without allowing your stomach the opportunity to reject his food, itâll only do so much when itâs not your stomach fighting you anymore. Itâs your lungs.
Every round of failed experiments is another scathing tear at his wounds as he leans against your bed on the floor. His gut aches where the Kerm attempted to strategically puncture his suit and beneath his performance longsleeve are several mild puncture wounds that only serve as annoyances in the grand scheme of things.
âIâm the foolish one,â he states simply out of the blue. âNot you.â He doesnât follow it up with a long-winded explanation or flourish, itâs as simple as he makes it. You only ever did what you thought was right, giving every living creature the benefit of the doubt. It landed you in a cell, parked in his garage, but god damn it. You gave life your all. You lived without regrets. Sukunaâs lifespan trumps yours, and yet he lives with every weight heâs ever conjured still boiling under his skin.
Heâs spent over a hundred years building himself into an impenetrable wall. The kind of man that doesnât let his past haunt him. Yet here you are, under his skin like a leech and wrapped around his mind with roots that dig straight for his hearts.
Heâs so wrapped up in his thoughts that he doesnât feel your hand at first, as it slips into his hair. He jolts when at last he feels movement against his head, whipping up to face you. He meets your eyes from barely over the bed, heavily hooded as you regard him with a small smile in spite of yourself.
His shoulders fall as he approaches the side of the bed again, resting his head atop his arms. His lips press into a thin line as he doesnât just let you reach back out, but leans into your touch against his cheek.
âYou know,â you rasp, unsurprisingly coughing. âI was wrong about Kerm, but I wasnâtââ another cough, âwrong about you.â
His brow furrows, a deep scowl overtaking his features. Your words sound startlingly like the kind of thing that one might say when theyâre coming to terms with the decisions they made in life, further wrenching his hearts.
âThanks for trying to help Earth.â
He growls and clicks his displeasure with your words, earning a laugh that feels warm even in sickness. When you quiet down, his muttering is nearly unintelligible. âI donât care about Earth.â
âI know,â you smile, your thumb trailing down his cheek as one lower eye flutters shut. âI like you too, Sukuna.â
He allows himself the peace of shutting his eyes, kneeling beside your bed with his cheek in your hand until his legs go numb and you pass out again. Pain spikes through his knees when he finally rises and straightens them, sighing as he wearily looks over his experiments again. His gaze passes over a hologram displaying one of his cells idly standing by as he considers what the hell he could possibly be doing wrong when something finally hits him like the full force of a jet engine as something dangerous surges into his chestâ hope.
His cells are part of a system. A system capable of sending electromagnetic pulses like thoughts to his cells in order to trigger mutation. Sure, the cells will mutate on their own no matter what you put them through, but could the reason they arenât accepting your cells be because thereâs no system to indicate to his cells that thereâs an issue?
Heâs been approaching the whole situation under the lens of his cells being anti-pathogens, when in fact theyâre closer to mutagens. They arenât a cure, they would never be accepted as a cure. In fact, heâs willing to wager a bet that youâre right and there is a cure that could be pulled from the Kerm, but he doesnât have the time to figure that out.
His cells could very well re-write your DNA. They could overwrite important information, they could make you more sick. He doesnât know. His experiments will never work without a live test subject. But on the flip side, they could save you. They could mutate your cells into something capable of handling Alveolarium. Quite frankly, when both alternatives are death, heâs willing to give it a shot.
He moves across the room quickly, hitting a dial that brings to life a hologram in order to act as a whiteboard. He takes your weight and general body size, measuring the exact quantity of his cells that would need to be injected in order to fight a full system infection without the dose being lethal, or possibly mutating beyond control. Gene therapy is a risky move by all means, but he doesnât have any other options.
He moves through the lab with ease as he extracts a new sample from his lower arm, moving it in a box to ensure his cells arenât contaminated. He isolates the cells necessary at a dosage he prays is non-lethal and injects them into a sample of healthy stem cells you provided before you got sick to act as carriers.
With a final check of his calculations, he moves to your bedside, praying the healthy cells trick your body into accepting his cells. Sucking in a breath, he injects the gene therapy, and pulls up a chair to wait.
Thereâs nothing ceremonious about the wait. Sukuna busies himself by continuing to search for a cure, something you can send to Earth assuming he didnât rip through the return vessels in his effort to get to you. After every pair of gloves he tosses aside, he always returns to the same chair to wait, resting his head on the edge of your bed.
On the second day when he wakes up with his hair glued to his forehead by sweat and drool dripping down his cheek, he moves to wipe it when he finds his head weighed down. He blinks, unable to see past the arms crossed under his cheek, but when he lifts his gaze just slightly, he finds youâve shifted for the first time in days. Your hand is settled on the back of his head, fingers curled into his hair.
When he tries to tilt his head, your hand falls away again. Youâre still asleep, but the hope in his chest surges.
Your face fills out properly over the next couple of days. He seems to miss your waking hours whenever they do happen on his horribly varied sleep schedule, but your coughing fits begin to die down and your breathing evens out.
Itâs almost a week later when you wake up with an ache in your muscles like no other, but relief in your chest. The ceiling should be unfamiliar, but even within your fever dreams, you knew glimpses of him were real. Your head lolls to the side, the bedding beneath you rough in spite of its conformity to your body. Across the room, Sukuna moves around the ship in a frantic bout of quick movements. Thereâs a crudeness to his movements that doesnât fit the put-together Simurian youâve come to know. You catch a glance of the side of his face, noting the dark circles under two eyes that rest in a familiar fashion on his face, while those that sit angled along flesh are simply squinting more than usual.
He yawns, betraying the obvious. Thereâs a slight tremor to his hand as he uses a pipette to transfer cells. He sets a phial down, his lower arms heavily leaning over his work table. Itâs obvious weariness plagues him to his marrow, but he doesnât stop for a second.
âSukuna?â
Crash!
In the flurry of his limbs leaving the table as he whips around, he sends an empty flask to the floor. Not a single one of his eyes shifts to follow the mess, frantically flickering around your face as he searches for signs of illness. Rather than the dull look heâs faced for the past week, he finds a gleam that he mentally pockets for later. He moves towards you in slow, lumbering steps like he doesnât quite believe what heâs seeing, before lowering down to a kneel. His skin is deeply calloused, far denser than human skin, as his hands come to rest on your cheeks.
You find yourself biting back a smile as the stoic alien youâve come to know keeps his intense gaze on you as he nuzzles his nose against you. You may not know Simurian, but you know animals. In some species, thatâs a kiss.
âSukuna?â
He hums.
âWas that a kiss?â
His lips press into a line, nudging his nose slightly against yours again like action is easier than a reply.
âHumans kiss with their lips,â you explain softly.
He doesnât move immediately, his face a breadth from yours. Something cocky and knowing gleams within his gaze. A laugh bubbles from within your chest but it comes out as a cough, which you attempt to stifle, pulling back momentarily. Sukuna drags you back like he canât stand the mere thought of distance.
Your laughter subsides quickly as you try hard not to grin.
The stoic Simurianâs breath comes out in an eager puff against your face. âLips are usually for other things,â he offers with a suggestive tone. But he doesnât know how to deny you anymore. The corner of his lips quirk up as he surges forward, engulfing you in a claiming kiss. You donât know what exactly a kiss means for a thousand-year-old being that spends their life with one person when you only live a fraction of his lifespan, but in spite of that you donât think you mind finding out.
Everything about the kiss is all-encompassing. His smell floods your senses first, the sort of sterile musk that comes with a man working himself to the bone in a lab. His taste doesnât match it, though. Thereâs a spice to his taste that isnât Earthly in nature, but itâs pleasant like a warm herbal tea. Itâs intoxicating and addicting all the same, the kind of taste you could get drunk on, should he let you.
His grip doesnât let up, hands sliding up the base of your scalp as he tips your head back to deepen the kiss. Your hands fly up to his collar, curling into the thick material of his muscle-tight shirt for purchase. Itâs dizzying, and not just because your head is spinning with the sheer amount of thoughts bouncing around your overactive mind like ping pong balls. His lips move against yours in the kind of rhythm that doesnât just insinuate passion, but something far deeper. A desperation that can only be conveyed through actions.
You can sense his resistance as you pull back, but you find yourself laughing as your hands splay across his broad chest. âSukuna,â you tease. âIâm feeling better, but you still need to give my lungs a break.â You laugh airily, chest rising and falling heavily as he refuses to break contact.
The lumbering giantâs shoulders tense for a moment, then relax, his hands gliding down the column of your neck to rest on your shoulders. He takes the opportunity to envelop you in all four arms, grateful to find youâre no longer shivering. You donât hesitate for even a moment, arms snaking around his neck as you bury your face into his neck.
âHowâd you do it?â
He inhales, letting out a breath of relief as he relaxes into your grip in spite of his awkward hunched position over your bedside. âMy cells arenât like yours. They react to neural oscillations and signals sent through electromagnetism. We were trying to use them like anti-pathogens, but they arenât.â
âTheyâre mutagens,â you finish the thought in an excited burst, pulling back to face him with those wonder-filled wide eyes heâs come to adore. âYou did gene therapy.â
He chuffs proudly, puffing out his chest under your hands. Itâs somehow far more endearing up close.
âWait, oh my godââ You proclaim suddenly like youâve come to the greatest realization on earth. âDo you think that means I can breathe sulfur? Orâ Or maybe I can grow extra arms,â you murmur, wiggling your fingers over his chest.
His expression deadpans. âNo.â
âBut if you changed my DNA with alien DNAââ
âThatâsââ He breathes out a sigh, amused with your overactive imagination and how fast your mouth moves before your mind can catch up. âThatâs not how gene therapy works.â
âBummer,â you pout. Itâs clear the word perplexes him as he narrows his eyes, but he cracks a hint of a smile. He gets it regardless.
You let the moment hang, laughing airily as the reality of your last two weeks truly hits you. Sukuna doesnât handle the situation with the same lightness as you do, pulling you back into his chest and muffling your laughter altogether. You wrap your arms around his torso once more in reassurance. âIâm still here,â you promise.
âStupid human,â he mutters, his chin dipping over your shoulder as he locks you tightly against him with a squeeze. When you bury your face into his broad chest, he winces, hiding it behind another squeeze as he attempts to ignore the meager injuries left behind by the Kerm. âStupid, weak human.â
âI know,â you murmur into his chest. âI know. But Iâm here now.â
â
The difference between Human and Simurian traditions turns out to be greater than you think. Not in the sort of grand way you might expect, but in the sense that Sukuna doesnât quite seem to know what to make of being close. Of course, Humanity aims to choose a person for life, but not without trial and error. For Simurians, thereâs some sort of instinct. Something Humans donât possess that has Sukuna uncertain how to navigate the idea of courting you. In particular, while youâre still recovering.
Your pulse increases to a steady waking beat as your lashes flutter open. Youâve gotten accustomed to the strange way the stone bed conforms to your shape, but you have yet to grow accustomed to the way youâre greeted every morning, even a week into your recovery whereâ by and largeâ you just have a cough.
Youâve barely roused when Sukunaâs hand is firmly planted on your jaw, tilting your head left and right. âNngh, Sukuna,â you sigh, fingers wrapping around his wrist. He doesnât budge, not satisfied until heâs determined that youâre still on a steady road to recovery. His fingers loosen once he lets out a steady breath, his palm sliding down to your cheek. He doesnât hesitate for so much as a moment to lower himself to his knees and brush his nose against yours. The Simurian nuzzle is something youâve grown fond to waking up to and even in your half-asleep state, you find yourself unable to hold back a grin.
âYou havenât coughed yet.â
âI just woke up,â you reply groggily, amused.
âYouâre better.â
âGetting there,â you chide, staring down at the mountain of a man on his knees for you. Every morning gets easier, and every morning you have a menacing-looking puppy greeting you at your bedside. It makes recovery easier, especially when youâre forced to eat some sort of alien vegetables he cultivated for you upon converting his compost room to a garden as the only food your body wonât reject, alongside nutrients he continues to inject into your bloodstream.
Slowly pushing up to a sitting position, you suppress a cough that comes across as a personal affront to the bulky alien, who stands upright with you. âHow did the experiment from last night go?â You query, your vision still mildly blurry from sleep as you look over the holograms opposite you.
âWeâre close,â he murmurs, long strides taking him across the room. âYour hypothesis was right. The Kerm cells react to heat, but not too much heat. I was killing them before.â
Rubbing your eyes, you smile. âSo weâre close to a cure that we can send back?â
He pauses, facing you. Heâd been unwilling to send his own cells back to the very people who sent you to your death, but at your request, heâd continued experimentation for a cure that didnât require gene therapy. âI donât understand why you care.â
âThere were eight billion Humans, Sukuna.â Your head tilts in sympathy for the fact that he resents a whole species for their treatment of you. âThe hundred or so involved in sending me here shouldnât be responsible for punishing the rest of the species.â
âPunishing,â he repeats the word, though he doesnât need an explanation when he can use context clues.
Pushing to your feet, you walk on weakened feet to join him, sidling up to his warmth. âYou know, I never got the chance to thank you.â
Two eyes flicker down to you, questioning, while the other two evaluate the weakened state of your muscles.
âYouâre breathing oxygen.â
âI am.â
âAnd you risked getting Alveolarium from me.â
He stubbornly looks up. âI did.â
If thereâs one thing that remains the same between your species, it would seem itâs embarrassment. Sukuna is over one thousand years old with no partner. You can only assume he never found someone, or prefers solitude. Or, more aptly, preferred. Itâs safe to say he doesnât know how to navigate your healthy return to his life.
As you jovially grin at his side, Sukuna adjusts the temperatures of his experimentations, each by a fraction of a degree, before he turns to face you. The tension in his shoulders has released upon seeing you eagerly facing him with clasped hands. âYes, human?â
âCan I see the rest of your ship?â
âNot until youâre well.â
âIâm literally fine!â
He crosses both pairs of arms over his built chest. âYou coughed.â
âThere was something in my throat,â you counter.
His lip curls in haughty frustration. He clicks with intermittent syllables that youâre unable to put together. Missing the word, he goes with the simplest train of thought. âNo.â
Stepping towards him, your palms settle over his lower veiny forearms. Your thumbs rub small circles into his tough skin, the hair on his arms noticeably standing on-end. âPlease? I promise Iâm okay.â His eyes narrow a fraction. âI wanna see how you keep your food, and where youâre growing those turnip things. Ohâ! And the bridge, andâ Wait, your ship is so big, what else do you even have here? Do youââ
He huffs loudly, but you note that in spite of the scowl pulling his brow down, relief floods his gaze and his lips fluctuate wildly between a frown and smile. It doesnât take much for him to give in, loosening an arm as he wraps it around your shoulders in an effort to steady you as he leads the way through the ship.
Itâs massive beyond anything you could ever comprehend. Metals youâre not even positive exist on Earth line the walls and natural bioluminescent amoebas are used to light long stretches of hall where wasting energy is unnecessary. Light only exists where needed, like bathing a large medical bay with a missing bed and several bottles and boxes thrown astray as though the room was flipped upside down in search of supplies. Your heart surges with something dangerous at the sight, as you know the stoic creature beside youâ who doesnât so much as bat an eye at the messâ did this for you. He tossed aside equipment and tore through supplies in order to keep you alive, who barely lives a fraction of his lifespan.
Hell, heâs almost twice your height and keeps walking at your unsteady and slow pace without so much as a peep. His hand shuffles from your shoulder to your back as he briefly points out a food hall complete with a garden and a large freezer for overgrowth and cured meats. Thereâs a pungent smell to the room befitting of what was once a compost bay.
âIs this what Iâve been eating?â
He chuffs, lifting a heavy arm to point at what you would otherwise describe as a radish. He states its name in his mother tongue, not bothering to translate given that the syllables thrown in between each click sound painfully like âengineâ and heâs heard you use that word before, so it simply doesnât translate into a word you can both use. You nod your approval as he continues his tour with little fanfare, his hand gliding from your back to your elbow.
âIâm lucky,â he states, âtheyâre the only plant that will grow in oxygen from what I tried.â
Next, he leads the way through an exercise hall, a gravity converter, and a communications bay. His ship dwarfs yours in every possible way and itâs all intended for just one person. The real enigma, however, is the way his hand keeps shifting on you, like he isnât quite sure what to do with himself now that he has you back and youâve kissed.
âI didnât think youâd be so awkward,â you blurt out without a care in the world, pleased as you tilt your head to find his expression narrowing just slightly.
âAwkward?â He searches for confirmation despite being able to put the context clues together.
âYou keep moving your hand. Seven times now, Sukuna,â you tease, your grin widening.
âIâm guiding you,â he grumbles dismissively.
âI donât need a hand to guide me through a ship. Iâm a good follower.â
His gaze glides to the side, teeth gritting as he clicks his disapproval. âNoisy.â
Laughing, you give him a nudge that pulls his attention back. His usual aloof gaze briefly flickers across your face like he expects signs of sickness before fixing on your chiding grin. âYouâre allowed to be nervous, Sukuna.â
âIâm not.â He growls out some sort of curse word in Simurian, continuing on the walk through the ship as he finds the explanation he needs. âI donât know Human traditions. I donât know how to move forward.â
You bite back a smile at the sweet admission. âWell, humans are a bit different.â You give him a thoughtful peek from beneath your lashes, catching the way it disengages the tension in his shoulders. âWe try to stay partners for life, but weâre complicated. Emotions get in the way, people changeââ
âYou would separate from your partner in such a short life?â Sukuna sounds utterly shocked at the thought, his nose wrinkling as he stops dead in his tracks. He turns to face you, staring at you like he wants to shake the mere idea from existence by your shoulders.
âWe try not to. But sometimes itâs inevitable.â You shrug. âSometimes you fall out of love with the person you marry or date, or sometimes things change or distance gets in the wayââ
âThen you talk about it. Or visit.â His voice comes out clipped with edge. You canât tell whether he intends it to.
âOur transportation isnât very advanced. The ship I was in,â you explain, pointing over your shoulder, âitâs the tenth one capable of space travel beyond our own moon.â
The brutish alienâs scowl lessens as something of far greater importance occurs to him suddenly. You allow the silence that stretches on as you recognize his troubled expression. Heâs grappling with something he doesnât know how to address. The ship stands by idly in the moment where Sukuna straightens, settling a pair of hands on his hips while the others cross over his chest. He doesnât move as he speaks with a flat tone that almost conveys solemnity. âI can take you back. To Earth. Along with the cure, once itâs ready.â
Somewhere between the kiss, the illness, and the acceptance that your fate was to die, you forgot that there was another option. âWhat if I donât want to?â
Sukunaâs gaze travels listlessly left and right. Itâs clear this is something heâs considered. After all, imprisonment awaits you on Earth regardless of the cure. What point is there in returning? And yet, Simuria would be imprisonment in a roundabout way, too. You canât breathe the sulfuric gas. He isnât even confident in your ability to withstand the barometric pressure in one of the suits in his ship.
He doesnât answer immediately, either pretending something caught his attention by tilting his second ear towards something, or genuinely listening to something. Regardless, he glances aside as he considers your question before proceeding to completely ignore your query. âHow do Humans wed?â He mutters, as though the concept that he doesnât know makes him mad.
âWe date first,â you chuckle. âWe impress one another. We go out and do fun things together. We give gifts and spend time being intimate. Like, cuddling and kissing. Ohâ! And then if things are going well, one person presents the other with a ring with a pretty stone in the middle and if things are right, that person says yes and then they wed and thereâs a big ceremony, and then both people get rings, and friends come visit, andââ
Sukuna bends down to your height, nudging your nose once, then kissing you. âWhatâs a ring?â
Giddily, you canât help a giggle as he shuts you up without complaint of your noisiness, simply backtracking to the portion of your rambling he doesnât understand. âIt goes around your finger.â Instinctively reaching for his face, your finger traces along the edge of the protruding plate from his face. One of his eyes twitches, but he allows you to do so. âIt signifies to humans that youâre in a committed relationship with another human.â Your finger traces the side of his face as he stays bent to your height. âDo Simurians have something like that?â
âTattoos.â
Your eyes brighten. âHumans do that sometimes in place of wedding rings, too. Basically, you present one ring when you want to get married, and then when you do get married, you get matching tattoos around your fingers instead of matching rings. Itâs actually reallyââ
He kisses you again, that familiar spice of tea flooding your senses pleasantly.
Undeterred, you inquire about Simurian traditions. âWhat about for you?â
âWe simply⊠Know.â
You pout at the mere thought. âLike love at first sight?â You whisper eagerly.
He nudges your nose, growling his disapproval. âInstinct.â He straightens. âNo rings. The date of the ceremony is decided based on when other Simurians are available.â
âOh right, theyâre like holidays.â
He chuffs.
âWere they always, though? You said⊠I mean, youââ
âThere used to be over a thousand of us, yes.â He doesnât bother skirting around the question. âNo, we didnât always do things this way. We used to be selective.â He sucks in a breath, pushing past the question with little fanfare. âThe ceremony has a fire,â he states now that he has the word after some experimentation involving it, âand a ceremonial dance.â
âI canât picture you dancing,â you giggle.
His eyes narrow. âI donât. The dancers dance.â
âOf course, of course, my bad,â you grin.
âThen, we braid one anothersâ hair, and an elder tattoos us.â
You smile at the differing culture. âThat sounds beautiful.â Your gaze slowly rises to his short, pushed back hair. âYour hair isnât very long, though.â
âOur hair has to be long enough to braid before Simurians can be wed. Or in some cases, exceptions can be made.â
âSo youâd have to grow it out?â When he chuffs, you tilt your head with a grin. âThatâs kinda hot.â
Catching the compliment in your tone, Sukuna shifts, a rare smirk crossing his features as he tracks the way your hands rest on your hips.
âAre we talking like a braid in your whole hair or just a small portion?â
âA small portion.â
Your grin widens. âThatâs kinda cute. Youâd be like a Jedi apprentice! Only, I donât think itâs fitting to call you an apprentice, youâre more likeââ
âHuman.â Sukunaâs chiding carries far less annoyance since your recovery. âI donât know âJediâ.â
âOhâ! Right, yeah, I guess you guys donât have Star Wars. Well, at least you avoided the sequel trilogy,â you mutter more to yourself than him when he lets out a huff as you turn to explore his ship again. He no longer leads the way, allowing you to explore all on your own, only keeping a hand on you to ensure steadiness as though your dwindling cough might blow you over. At least, thatâs what he would tell you if you asked why he insists on keeping a hand on you.
His ship is vast. It could be compared to several acreages where your ship is barely the equivalent of a small apartment. The size is staggering, and you begin to realize exactly what he meant when he said Simurians enjoy having large properties to themselves.
âSo, do your instincts just like⊠line up with the other person?â
âGenerally.â
âHow do you tell one another that youâre in love?â
Sukuna is silent for so long that you stop at the precipice that leads down into a storage and whip around to face him. Heâs scowling at you with that kind of look that has you realizing your bug-based brain has missed a very Humanâ or in this case, Simurianâ social cue.
âWe nuzzle.â
You purse your lips as youâre faced with an intensity thatâs oddly sweet given the frown itâs accompanied by. Itâs not like you havenât figured out by now that Sukuna is fond of you, but the reality of Humanity and Simurians is that heâll outlive you. Youâll be nothing more than a distant memory by the time his hair goes gray. Assuming it does that, anyway. Thatâs not even beginning to address the planetary differences, atmosphere issues and dietary needs amongst other things.
Or the fact that youâve known him for only a few weeks. Unusual by Human standards to be in talks of marriage, but by Simurian standards, you suppose heâs implying he chose you already. As much as the very Human part of you wants to call him yours, the scientist in you knows only compatibility. Heâs a Thorny Devil Stick Insect to your Isopod Cubaris. Everything about the situation is absurd and your brain and your heart are fighting for keepsâ Sukuna, or the reality that you should return to Earth and let Sukuna find a Simurian that allows his instincts to kick in.
As you stare blankly at him with pursed lips, he steps closer into your space, examining the way you fiddle with the hem of the hoodie draped over your shoulders. His movement kicks you back into the present.
âO-ohâ! The nose, uhâ The nose thing? The kiss?â
He huffs, shockingly cross as he averts his gaze. âYes, the nose thing.â
You swallow hard, the reality of your harshly pounding heart bringing to light every issue youâve already gone over in your head in spite of the fact that youâve spent so long craving the touch of this ten foot tall man you have no right to. âSukuna, I barely live like a thirtieth of your life span.â
The noise he lets out is something between an affirmative chuff that he knows and a grumble of sorts. He lets the moment hang, unsure what to make of it before brushing it off with something too simple. âInstincts,â he grumbles, nearing you again as his face lowers to yours. Without knowledge of dates or Earthly traditions, the most he can do is press his lips to yours. Thereâs something pleading in it that melts every reservation your brain screams at you.
His lips are never soft, neither in texture nor movement. Heâs a being that lumbers around and his strength is beyond obvious. You feel that, too, in the way he aims to claim you, should you let him. When he leaves the ball in your court, you press forward, wrapping your arms around his neck as the kiss deepens.
Your tongue slips against his lips like an invitation that he doesnât hesitate to grasp as he takes charge again. He still tastes of something with an overall spicy tang that you canât place, but itâs no less pleasant now than it was the first time. No longer weakened by illness, he takes the opportunity to lift your thighs with his lower arms while his upper arms support your torso as he hoists you up, straightening. His lower hands knead your thighs in what feels like a subconscious manner, thumbs gliding over the stretch marks and scars of a life not yet fully lived.
He stumbles towards the wall, caging you between him and it, the strange coarse texture of the metals that make up his ship cool against the spot where your hoodieâs ridden up. He presses in, his lips moving faster, his body pressed against yours so tightly that you can feel the fact that his stomach mouth is panting.
The things that does to your body should be studied. Just as you grip him tighter, fingers curling into fists in his hair, he pulls back with a strange rigidity to him. âYou neverâ I can still bring you back. To Earth,â he offers through pants in a tone that doesnât suit his usual clipped and formal one. The uncertainty swimming in his gaze is unbefitting of him.
âWhââ You look around like someone might be around to share your incredulous stare. âYouâre asking that now?â
He swallows hard, the movement betraying his embarrassment. Good to know heâs capable of that, truly. âI want to give you the option.â
âIs it greedy of me to ask for both?â
He tilts his head curiously, something of a clicking noise coming from deep within his throat as he places just enough distance between your faces to take in your expression.
âIt would be nice to make sure the cure gets delivered to the right people when we get there,â you admit, âbut Iâd like to say bye to Shoko and my family.â
He sucks in a breath. âYou lost ten years getting here. You would lose another ten returning, andââ his hands dig into your thighs, his shoulders tightening as he calculates distance based on where you identified the Milky Way in your many scientific discussions prior to your illness. âSeven more, at least, on the trip to Simuria.â
Your gaze falls. âOh.â Leaning back against the cool wall that suddenly feels nice on the back of your head, your fingers curl into Sukunaâs multi-sleeved compression shirt. âSo Iâd be over fifty,â you murmur. It shakes you to your core, and you lean into Sukuna.
He adjusts his arms to embrace you, nuzzling his face into the crook of your shoulder. âIâm sorry.â
The silence that follows is a welcome one of mourning. You had accepted death sealed in a tin can in the void of space. You had accepted death faced with illness, grateful to have met such a wonderful otherworldly being. You had been satisfied knowing you fell for someone, even if it never came to fruition. It had all been enough.
Until Sukuna came barreling through the hull keeping you imprisoned, unwilling to let death be an option.
To say you fell harder would be an understatement. If the option ever presented itself, there was never a question what you would choose. There is no question what youâre choosing.
After an extended period of silence, you lift your head from Sukunaâs shoulder. âThe pods arenât too damaged to make it to Earth?â
He blinks a number of times, questioning your decision-making. âI didnât damage them.â
âThen⊠As long as my friends and family know I made it to the cure, thatâs enough.â
Slowly, Sukuna sets you back on the ground, a surprising amount of conflict in the way he runs his tongue over his teeth, casting his glance at the makeshift garden whose artificial sun has set.
The low bioluminescence of the hall light glows softly over his features as you watch his expression pull taut. âYou donât seem happy.â
âI am,â he argues, flashing you a glare as he mutters something under his breath in Simurian.
âThen whatâs wrong?â
He sucks in a breath, stepping forward as he leans his massive form down to your height. âYouâll be stuck aboard this ship until I can figure out something better.â
âI could use a suit!â You offer gleefully. âActually, that would be kinda cool if you think about itââ you begin, your mind wandering. âItâll be kinda like all the movies and shows I watched growing up and then I can come back to my littleâ no, actually this place is hugeâ my huge ship, or I guess our huge shipââ
Sukuna doesnât interrupt you for once, chuffing not in affirmation but amusement. Thereâs almost a purr to it as you prattle on about how every kid on Earth dreams of being an astronaut and here you are on an alien ship. He casts you a sidelong glance as you make commentary on the hot alien company youâve found, sidling up to him with a grin as you compliment him.
âHey, umâ Do you wait until marriage?â You query with warmth in your cheeks, sending the conversation in a complete one-eighty.
âFor what?â
âSex.â
Sukunaâs jaw shifts as he regards the small being beside him. âSex?â
âUmââ Your gaze averts as your cheeks warm further. âLike reproducââ you pause when you narrowly catch his lip quirking up out of the corner of your eye. âYou know what I mean. Youâre fucking with me.â You face him with a deadpan expression.
The creature rumbles in amusement. âNoisy human,â he chides. âIâm not having sex with you here. My ship is meant for one. We donât wait, but this is unsightly.â
âOh, so now you have decorum?â
Using context clues to put together the meaning of your retort, he straightens. âWhen have I not?â
âYou call me annoying all the time!â
âI call you noisy. And Iâm right,â he puffs his chest out as he crosses his arms over his chest as he continues your little tour.
â
The long-awaited day comes far sooner than Sukuna could have imagined. After countless temperature adjustments and endless suggestions from you that may have had him rolling his eyes weeks ago, the fresh Kerm stem cells attack the infected Alveolar cells, curing them.
He straightens, watching the immediate reaction under the duress of an exact temperature, and replicates it once more. Then again. And again.
Youâre already watching, on the edge of your seat as you set aside the roasted turnip you were eating. You both wait with bated breath as the fifth experiment comes out as a success.
âIt worked,â you breathe, getting to your feet. âYou did it.â Disbelief coats your tone, the dimmed lab lighting reflecting off of Sukunaâs gloves as he discards them and steps back, staring at all five successes.
âA cure,â he states. His disbelief is plain, but thereâs something far greater woven within the way his fists ball up at his sides and his shoulders rise.
He failed once and his species suffered for it. Maybe itâs not Simuria, but Earth means something to you. And this time, he didnât fail.
As control weaves itself back into his grasp, he stares down at his hands, sucking in a breath. Blinking as tears prick his waterline, he stays put so as to not reveal his vulnerability to you.
But youâre already bounding towards him, practically whipping yourself around his immovable form to hug him with unmatched ardor. âYou did it!â Your whole body trembles with relief at the thought that just maybe Shoko is still out there, and this might save not just her, but your entire home. Your family.
With a sharp inhalation, Sukunaâs arms curl around you, lifting you effortlessly, as he hides his relief in your shoulder. âWe did.â
But as you put together instructions for cell breeding and duplication and prepare the cure to be sent to Earth, so too comes the day Sukuna has been dreading.
Staring out the window after sending off the cure, you lean over the control panel, wide-eyed as the stars twinkle back at you. You whip around to face your companion, but your question is met with a solemnity you arenât expecting. âWhat now? To Simuria?â
Sukunaâs lips are drawn into a frown. Itâs not unbefitting of him, but the dullness of his cerise eyes tells another story.
The pieces fall into place with every ounce of tension in his musculature. The gleam in your eyes burns out like a solar systemâs light at the realization that faces you. âYouâre gonna destroy the planet.â
Two slanted eyes turn to face you, followed by the two more humanoid ones, his arms crossed over his chest as his heart pangs at your disappointment. Heâll never fault your compassion, but this is something he canât let go.
âItâs a sacrifice,â he admits. âA few to save many.â
âI know theyâre the cause of so much destruction but⊠do you have to? It feels⊠wrong. Even if theyâre artificial.â
The alienâs voice is a low rumble. âYouâre kind, little human. I like that.â The warmth in his compliment echoes over hard stone lining the interior of the bridge. âI flew over the planetâs surface while you recovered,â he explains as he stares down at the stark green gas buildup around the planet thatâs been increasing the longer the ship sits just outside of orbit. âThere are no other species on the planet. No flora, no fauna. Where there were cities, there are now ruins. Trees are shredded. Thereâs nothing left. If I leave them, they will evolve. Someday, they will escape, or another unsuspecting species will do what Simuria or Earth did.â
When he puts it like that, you can understand his reasoning. After two hundred years of searching for the Kerm, you can sympathize with his need to follow through.
âThis decision doesnât need to involve you. This would have happened regardless.â
You turn to face him with your arms around your middle, hugging yourself. âI know, but after letting that one go on Earth, I feel like Iâm involved now.â
âYou had no way of knowing. Then or now,â he excuses your action, something youâre grateful for, as much as youâll always harbor that guilt and the vision of a creature tearing through a crew.
After a moment of silence as he allows you to grapple with reality, he moves towards the control panel, sliding his finger along a series of sensors as his ship turns to move further from the planet while more systems come to life as he prepares a laser.
The planet looks beautiful from a distance. Pinks and blues scatter the surface, while a gaseous blue-green surrounds the planet. You donât doubt Sukuna told the truth, but your heart pangs to know that the gorgeous sight will dissipate in mere moments at the hands of someone you care for. Hell, maybe even at your hands, if you think too hard about it.
Guilt bubbles in the pit of your stomach as the whirring of Sukunaâs ship ramps up, a bright light beginning to form somewhere from the side of the bridge where you canât see. The brutish alien glides his hand over a few sensors, pressing something with finality before returning to your side. His palm settles along your shoulder, pulling you into him as his chest rises and falls, his own guilt palpable in the air between you.
The whirring of the ship comes to a sharp halt, the laserâs light suddenly brighter than the sight of the sunlit planet itself. Sukunaâs grip on your shoulder tightens as he moves deftly, pulling you face-first into his chest and wrapping you tightly in all four arms to prevent you from seeing the blast. With one hand on the back of your head, he prevents you from turning your head.
Even in your peripherals, you see the light. You shut your eyes tight, Sukunaâs grip on you increasing as the blast goes off. Some part of you expects to hear something, forgetting that space is a vacuum, and youâre met with nothing. But nothing is worse. An entire species eradicated, and youâre met with nothing.
Sukunaâs heart pounds hard as he watches the planet splinter. His curse to live with, but never your burden to bear. He wonât let it be. He holds you tight until the planetâs remains are little more than debris floating every which way. Youâre far enough away that whatever else was blasted into space isnât visible, and for that, heâs grateful.
He holds you so long that he isnât sure whether itâs for him, or for you.
âItâs done,â he murmurs, allowing you at last to look out over the wreckage as his shipâs whirring slowly winds down.
âThey wonât hurt anyone else,â you murmur as your brow tents when you look over the wreckage of stone and crystal that floats where Methalonâas Sukuna referred to itâ once was.
âLetâs hope thatâs true,â he murmurs in return, his body hunching over as he drops his face to your head, eyes shutting tightly.
â
Itâs a wonder you make it to Simuria at all. Not because of any extenuating circumstances, but because you have so many questions and queries and noisy impulses that Sukuna seems to perpetually scowl at you. On equal grounds, however, you catch him with a longing stare when you least expect it.
In the midst of a full explanation on the reproduction of Scorpions. When youâre desperately trying to yank a Simurian radishâs roots from the ground while it protests you, sweat dripping down your spine. Even when youâre sifting through the remnants of your belongings from Earth. He trails after you with nothing short of zealous loyalty.
When you arrive on Simuria, youâre trapped on the ship as you expected, only able to experience the planet from the bridgeâs window. Still, itâs more than you ever could have hoped. Not unlike Methalon, Simuria is primarily crystalline in nature with petrified trees growing crooked from mountains. Youâre able to expand your diet to more vegetables, supplementing your vitamins with injections that Sukuna is damn-near overbearing about.
âSukuna, I can do it myself!â You try to insist as he nuzzles you, intermittent with kisses.
âItâs my job to take care of you,â he insists into your neck, nipping at the sensitive skin to distract you before pulling back to inject your daily supplement into your thigh while youâre distracted.
âYouâre a menace!â You insist through giggles, and the injection becomes nothing more than an afterthought.
Still stoic, you see his warmth within that familiar four-eyed gaze. âYou chose me without instincts,â he points out in a teasing manner, pride held within his straightened back. âNow come.â
Rolling your eyes at his shockingly witty retort as he gets too good at your language, you let him lead the way through the ship until you reach the exit door. Youâve only seen the planetâs surface through glass as he promised you an oxygen tank to withstand his atmosphere someday. It had been taking so long that you figured he ran into a snag, but as you stand at the bay and watch his hand glide along the sensors, you realize just how foolish you had been.
For the first time, the bay opens up and you find yourself instinctively trying to search for a way to protect yourself from the sulfur.
âSukuna, Iââ
âGive me your trust, ange.â He holds your bicep as you begin to back away, his gaze insistent.
Ange. The syllables that, intermittent with clicks and growls, make up the word âangelâ in Simurian, and frenchâthe language of romanceâ and his favorite nickname for you. He had explained that when he takes you to meet the rest of his kind, it would be helpful for you to understand more of his language, and that if you paid attention toâ and spokeâ in only the syllables of the words, you would largely be able to communicate with his kind without issue. The clicks and growls come out of necessity of Simurians having broadly low voices and living in craters. The second ears and extra sounds in each word allow them to communicate from longer distances without the necessity for the syllables, but the same is true for communicating without the clicks. The syllables can also stand, mostly, on their own.
Your jaw tightens as you stop resisting his grip, allowing him to lead you through a small bay door where youâve often seen him leave through the pressurized chamber. When he leads the way through it, thereâs shockingly no change in barometric pressure. Or oxygen.
Off to the side of the ship where you arenât able to see from the bridge, Sukuna has built out a massive domed biome with oxygen production within, allowing you to touch the surface for the first time. Your lips part as your feet scuff over the crystal-threaded dirt beneath your shoes.
You take small steps at first, glancing to the left where petrified trees protrude from a cliffside within the barrier of the biome, hanging over the mild seafoam that coastal waves leave behind. You tread towards the beach, your shoes sinking into the sand as you take in the smell of the salt water, your mouth still agape at how massive the space is.
To your right is a cavern that you know to be partially artificial, Sukunaâs home held within. You turn to face him, the shock of it all pinning you in place, when youâre met with another surprise.
Heâs not down on his knees, but in his hand is a ring crafted from metal with a gorgeous off-pink crystal in the center, clearly carefully procured. Itâs simultaneously gorgeous and obvious. The jewel matches his hair. Itâs romantic, but itâs claiming too, something youâve realized of Sukuna over the months that youâve resided within his ship.
Your hand raises to cover your lips as you stare down at it. âAre youâŠ?â
He runs a hand through his locks. âMy hairâs not long enough yet for a ceremony,â he states, the strands falling through his fingers, âbut I think your traditions are different.â
âIââ You breathe, staring down at the stone. Itâs not like you didnât know this would all happen in time, but to wrap your brain around being proposed to by an alien who made a barometric dome of oxygen for you is still a feat. Slowly, you reach for the gorgeous stone. âYes. Iâll marry you.â
His brow scrunches as though there was no need for an answer and he already knew such a thing, but he hands the ring over regardless, watching as you slide it down your ring finger with a gorgeous grin.
âThis is beautiful, Sukuna,â you breathe.
He chuffs pridefully, four palms finding their place along your bodyâ two on your hips and two your waist. He doesnât hesitate to pull you in, his fingers kneading your skin as he nuzzles you hard. His hooked nose rubs against yours before he dips down to kiss you passionately.
Given that kissing in its Simurian form is so different from Humanityâs version, itâs almost unfair just how good he is at it. Your body goes warm as you grip the Simurian robes heâs begun wearing now that heâs home.
Kisses with Sukuna are never slow and sweet. Thereâs intention behind every swipe of his tongue as he invades your mouth, pleasantly flooding your mouth not with the usual herbal tea youâve come to expect, but something more minty, like there was thought behind this kiss that makes you smile into it.
He swallows your smile as he deepens the kiss, tilting your head up. There was a point where you were convinced you would die alone in the darkness of a welded ship without feeling the warmth of the sun on your skin again, and by some miracle, the very man who held your life in his hands now holds your heart instead.
When he pulls back, his thumb brushing your waist softly, he inhales, long and deep. âIt isnât Earth,â he concedes, a rare vulnerability within his baritone voice. âBut I hope youâll be happy here.â
Reaching for his cheeks, your thumb brushes the plating along the side of his face. âSukuna, this is everything I could have hoped for.â You smile softly, turning around in his grip to stare out at the ocean as you shed your shoes and wriggle your toes in the sand, his hands never once leaving you. âI could live here for a lifetime.â
âGood,â his chest rumbles behind you as he chuckles, watching the tide swim ashore to your feet. âBecause you very well might, ange.â
You grin up at him, wading further into the warm water. The planet is so much warmer than Earth due to the heavily gaseous atmosphere that the water isnât cold like much of Earthâs oceans, pleasant around your ankles. âIâm kinda like Sandy Cheeks, if you think about it.â
âWhat?â Sukunaâs nose wrinkles, perplexed.
You laugh heartily, staring down at the stone around your finger. âDonât worry about it.â
The worst part is that you can see the maw on his stomach grinning from under his white robes.
You whack his arm softly, earning a playful chuff in reply as he looks you up and down, already mentally undressing you of the traditional Simurian wedding gown that Sukuna had an elder Simurian make for you, giving your measurements and no further details as he perplexed the poor elder on just who his bride-to-be might be.
The robes drape over your shoulders elegantly, the pale green accents of the off-white robes complimenting your traditional makeup. The sweet young (in Simurian years, anyway) woman doing your makeup and using traditional natural skin dyes hadnât stopped gushing the entire time about Sukuna finding a mate, something you had picked up through broken understanding of their language.
You had even caught on that as it would turn out, he was the only Simurian adult who lacked a mate of those remaining.
âHave you picked out your tattoos yet?â She excitedly inquires, sure to slow her speech down so you can piece together what you can.
In extremely broken Simurian, you reply, âYes! He chose design and I chose placement.â
She squeals in excitement, going on to tell you about how a Simurian named Dura recently took up tattooing, and you two would be his first wedding tattoos. Thereâs a certain solemnity in knowing that, with dwindling numbers, you very well may be his last, too.
Your nerves hit hard as you grow closer to emerging from Sukunaâs home where youâve been prepping.
âIf youâre still worried,â Sukuna offers as the young woman heads off to prepare herself for the ceremony, âjust remember you and I are the only ones that can breathe oxygen. Theyâll all be in suits.â
Youâre pretty sure he just told you to picture them all in their underwear essentially, but it helps ease some nerves regardless.
âYouâve got a point,â you breathe out a sigh of relief before sucking in a breath. âRemind me how this goes again?â
Sukuna steps towards you, lowering himself to a knee to speak with you. His hand raises, his fingers gliding along your palm as he takes a moment to stare at your palms pressed together. To think that glass once separated you feels like another reality now. His gaze moves from your hands to your eyes as he intertwines your fingers. âYou will wait in a tent by the beach as I am readied,â he explains, referring to his own traditional makeup that needs to be applied, his hair shaggy and a complete mess now that itâs much longer and ready to be braided. âDabura is to wed us, as heâs my closest ally. Heâll come get you. There will be a ceremony with dancers and a large bonfire, then Dura will tattoo us.â
âAnd then?â You chew on your lower lip eagerly.
âThen,â he nears you, his fingers delicately brushing your robes. âThe night is ours.â
You let out a breath, biting back a smile at the thought given that you had chosen to wait to have sex after all when it took so long to get you out of the ship.
âAre you nervous?â He gruffs, tilting your chin with a calloused hand.
âFor the sex, or the wedding?â
âEither.â
It takes you a moment to consider the thought. âYeah, I guess so. Both.â
âNo one can understand your language. If you need something, just say so. Iâll be here the whole time.â
âYou know, you never would have had me thinking you were so sweet when we first met.â
His brow twitches, his gaze averting. âIâm not.â
Stubborn.
âNoisy.â
Your eyes narrow. âJust curious, can you hear my thoughts?â
âNo, why?â
âNo reason.â
The night carries out as he promised. Seventy eight Simurians gather from far and wide, of tribes from a bygone era, of all ages and appearances. A fire is stoked and dancers do what youâre sure was once a much more elegant dance without the added bulk of spacesuits beneath traditional outfits.
The Simurians are kind to you, regardless of your broken ability to speak their language. They pick up on the occasional word in your language too, not unlike Sukuna.
Once the grand part of the ceremony is over, the rest of the Simurians take their seats on the beachside surrounding you and Sukuna as you both take small portions of your hair and braid them for one another. Your husbandâs fingers are surprisingly deft, and upon finishing the braid, he gets the rest of his hair cut back down to his preferred length. Once the ceremony is complete, youâre met with cheers as Dabura declares you officially wed.
The horned alien is somehow more aloof than your husband, and the largely disinterested looks he shoots everyone you come to realize is his neutral. Were you not surrounded by far more boastful Simurians, you might even think theyâre all like this.
Following the cheers of the ceremony, as things begin to quiet down, youâre approached by a Simurian with long, flowing white hair tucked into his spacesuit. He has a friendly look about him as he grins at you. âDura,â he introduces himself, extending his hand.
Your brow raises at the realization heâs given you his name in your language, keen to the fact that your ability to speak is broken. Sukuna seems to respect that, taking a step back from the protective shadow heâs been all night with so many people so close to you, wary that someone might disprove his choice to wed a Human. You shake Duraâs hand in turn, offering your name as though he hasnât been hearing it all night.
âHave you chosen a design?â He asks in his mother tongue.
He speaks slowly, allowing you to keep up. âSukuna chose design, I choseâ umââ your brow furrows as you attempt to place the syllables for the word in Simurian.
âPlacement?â Dura steps in.
In a harsh tone, Sukuna steps forward, his lip curled into a snarl. âMy wife is talking,â he snaps, the growls and clicks far more bitter than youâre used to hearing.
Duraâs hands raise. âI was just helping with words, Sukuna,â he smiles easily, waving the white flag before anything breaks out amongst the Simurians still lingering from the ceremony. âI wasnât interrupting.â
You exchange a sympathetic glance with Dura, setting a hand on your husbandâs arm. âItâs okay, Sukuna,â you murmur. âI just didnât know the word, he was helping,â you agree.
Your husbandâs shoulders fall slowly into something less aggressive, his gaze immovable as it glues itself to Dura. The tension between the two men is brief, before Sukuna gives into your sweet touch and softens, describing the design and placement to Dura. The white-haired man proceeds to prepare a table for you, sanitizing everything and pulling out what, by Earthâs standards, would be traditional handpoke tattoo materials.
Once ready, Sukuna goes first. The design is small, two zigzags mirroring one another with a simple tear in the center right where you choseâ on the ring finger. Heâs completely still throughout the process without any complaint, and you find yourself embarrassed when you wince at the first tap of the stone tool. Dura does what he can to distract you, attempting to speak with youâ though at you is probably more apt given how broken your Simurian is. Still, youâre proud of yourself for your proficiency with the language and your ability to sit through the tattoo, which isnât so bad once the first few punctures are through.
Once itâs complete, you hold your hand up to Sukunaâs, comparing the ink to one another with a bright smile before Dura bandages them. Your husband leans down to nuzzle and then kiss you, succinct but meaningful.
As the night winds down and the attendees begin to take their leave in ships of varying sizes, you sit by the entrance to your now-shared home with Sukuna. The stars twinkle overhead as you marvel at how different they are from Earthâs. In spite of everything, you stare out at the same vast expanse of space as your family back home does. You wish they could see that you got married. Pulling your knees to your chest, you rest your chin on them as you stare up at the sky, only able to wonder.
A bulky shadow leans over you after saying his goodbyes to Dabura and shutting the dome for the final time of the night. He blocks your view of the stars, pulling your attention to his ever-intense gaze. His chest rises and falls evenly as he regards you fondly. âIâm sure that was a lot.â Sukuna doesnât often apologize, and youâre fairly sure itâs what he intends when he speaks.
âI liked meeting everyone,â you shake your head, relaxing as you lean back on your splayed palms. âI just wish my friends back home could see.â
âSee how well the robes compliment you?â He comments in a smooth tone, although his expression remains unchanged.
You scoff, shaking your head. âThe ring. The tattoo. That Iâm married. Here, Simuria. All of it, really.â
Sukunaâs fond smirk fades as the moment hangs. The waves washing ashore have an ambient white noise that barely manages to hide his small sigh. âIâm sorry,â he starts, kneeling down to your level in an act that reminds you just how big he is. âBut Humanity doesnât deserve my ange.â
You let out a breath through your nose, offering a lopsided smile. âThanks, baby.â
It took him a moment to get used to that nickname, but now he fondly chuffs. âBut,â he tacks on, a little more chipper than youâre accustomed to. âI do have something for you, too.â
âFor me? Is that something we were supposed to do?â You worry. âOh god, I didnât get you anythingâ I donât even know what I wouldââ
âAlways so noisy,â he jeers, growling out what you recognize as a Simurian word for âmouthyâ even as he offers his hand to help you to your feet.
âHey!â You smack him playfully, earning a grin as he casts a glance at you, his gaze dipping down to the portion of your leg that protrudes from your robes as he helps you up.
It seems to be the Simurian version of when men just put a chair and a TV in a room and call that decorating. Despite living in a cliffside, the rest of the house is well-decorated, just not well lit. It isnât largely personal by any means, something you hope to change with art and photos, but at least you can say he does have furniture.
When you reach your bedroom, the most expansive room in the house, decorated with plants and a small bug-like creature you found within the dome that youâve been studyingâ to Sukunaâs dismayâ he reaches within a closet and pulls out a large box. Blinking as you stare down at what you recognize as a device, you slowly approach the box as he sets it atop the bed that you requested he make plush, rather than the conforming stone he was accustomed to. With a glide of his thumb, a hologram comes to light.
âWhat is it?â You ask your engineer husband, nothing immediately giving it away as the light displays nothing.
âYour species uses frequencies to speak from long distances on Earth, right?â
You straighten, staring at the brute in disbelief as he continues fiddling with the machine. âSukuna, you didnât.â
Itâs all you can manage as you watch Sukuna fiddle with a dial, tapping his nail along the smooth surface of the machine as he makes calculations to figure out how many parsecs the signal will need to travel and at what speed in order to allow you to speak to your friend in real time. Once heâs finished fiddling with it, he turns back to you like this is just another day, handing you what, effectively, looks like an old phone hooked up to the box.
âYou use numbers, right?â He chuffs for the latter portion of the sentence, completely ignoring your slack-jawed expression.
âI donâtâ I canâtâ You did all of this forââ
âAnge.â He chuffs, nuzzling your nose as he pulls you close. âDial the number.â
A lump sits at the back of your throat, but no amount of swallowing will rid the feeling as you stare at your husband. Tears prick your eyes as slowly you find yourself needing to set the device down in shaky hands, curling into his chest as warm tears trail your cheeks. âYou did this for me?â Your voice is hardly a whisper, frail in its delivery into his chest as your makeup inevitably stains his white robes.
âObviously,â he clicks in his mother tongue, positive you know the meaning.
âYou didnât have to,â you sniffle, muffled. âI brought a bug into our room and I know you think Iâm loudââ
âHuman,â he growls, his voice clipped as he pulls back. The ceremonial red makeup streaking across his forehead and nose has smeared with the dayâs activities, a sheen of sweat over his skin as he lowers himself to your height, holding your cheeks. âYou are loud. You are noisy. And you are my wife. I want you to be those and more.â
âEven the bugs?â
A pair of eyes swivels across the room to the beetle-esque creature in a large glass enclosure. A grumble begins in his chest. âIâm less fond of those,â he admits. âBut, yes.â
You smile. Lopsided, but genuine. âAt least youâre honest.â
âPut in the number for your friend.â
Given that itâs not common to memorize numbers anymore, youâve never been more grateful in your entire life that you actually know Shokoâs off the top of your head. Your fingers betray your disbelief by trembling as you turn back to the remote of sorts that he gave you, typing Shokoâs number with no regard for what time it might be. It rings once, twice, three times, and a final fourth before your friend picks up.
âHello?â
Your voice breaks into something between a sob and a gasp the moment you hear her. She sounds older. Thereâs a rasp to her voice that betrays the weariness of her trade, but she also sounds well. Not sick. Alive. âSho?â You breathe her nickname in sheer incredulity.
The shuffling on the other end is immediate, a flurry of static as you can practically imagine her flailing out of whatever chair or bed she was slumped over in. âYouâre alive?â More static follows, a distraught shout for someone, then, frantically, âoh my god, I thought you were dead, orâ I mean after the cure got here, I just had to assume you had taken the drug and I justâ where are you? Can you facetime or something?â
It brings a smile to your face to hear your friend again, tears continuing to silently trail down your face in disbelief as tremors ripple through your muscles like waves. You laugh airily at just how much she sounds like you, her mouth at least ten steps ahead of her brain. Turning to Sukuna, you wipe your tears with the back of your hand. âSukuna? Is there a way to connect to video?â
Standing idly behind you, his gaze lowers to the glimmer of fresh tear trails, his adamâs apple bobbing as he steps forward. He lowers himself to nuzzle your nose first, undoubtedly wiping tears along his own cheek, before fiddling with the box. âWhat frequency are your videos run on?â
Shoko is practically vibrating on the other end of the line. âOh my god, who is that?â
âI donât think Facetime uses frequencies, I think itâs on like⊠internet. Or LTE, or something.â
Sukuna hums, though he doesnât seem confident.
âGoogle says two point four gHz to five gHz!â Shoko much more helpfully adds on the other side.
âTell Google that helps,â he gruffs as he fiddles with frequencies until the blank hologram gains static.
Thereâs a brief silence on the other end as Shoko attempts to process how strange that sentence comes across to someone on Earth, but she doesnât have time to question it when at last a video is displayed for each of you.
Itâs clear when the video connects that life has been harsh in far different ways on each of you. Neither of you are the spry twenty-five year olds finishing up degrees and putting out papers that put you at the top of your fields at young ages. Smile lines adorn the corners of her mouth and her eyes have an ever-lidded look to them that only time and exhaustion could bring about. To your surprise, you recognize another acquaintance in the background in Utahime Iori, Shokoâs biggest crush at the time and a big rock on her ring finger.
A wide smile crosses your face and if she were right in front of you, you would surge forward to hug Shoko. Utahime, too.
Shokoâs gaze flicks around your surroundings as she holds up her phone. âWhere the hell are you?â She queries as Sukuna rises from where he was fiddling with the long distance radio, popping into the frame behind you.
âSimuria. Itâs gorgeous, and the people are so kind, you would love it here.â
âWhatâs on your face?â
âOhâ! Right, itâs ceremonial makeup,â you explain as you hold up your ring finger to display both your engagement ring and wedding tattoo. âI got married like two hours ago,â you giggle, bubbly.
The sight has your husband closing in on you, unable to stand so far apart when the very sound of your happiness draws him in like a moth to a flame.
With her jaw already on the floor at the revelation of your marriage, she can hardly contain her next question. âWho is that?â Shoko exclaims again, her image a blur as she nearly drops the phone at the sight of your husband.
âThis,â you hold a hand out to the brutish alien, âis my husband. Sukuna, this is Shoko.â
Itâs not often that Sukuna greets others in your mother tongue, so as he leans into frame, revealing four arms and four eyes, he simply waves at your gawking friend.
âNice to meet you!â She starts, before it devolves into that scientific disbelief programmed into her brain. âHeâsâ I meanââ Shoko shakes her head incredulously as she attempts to make sense of the situation. âAliens are real,â she mutters to herself. âNot just beetle things, either.â
âI feel like youâre really breezing over the four arms and eyes part here,â Utahime comments, surprisingly calm given the situation. You were never particularly close, but the way she evaluates you both seems to anchor your best friend. âAlso hey,â she greets you by name with an easy smile. âWeâre married too.â
Before you can even congratulate them as well, Shoko is already continuing, too many things to catch up on in too little time. âHonestly after CRM-12, nothing comes as much of a shock.â It comes as an observation more than any kind of blame as she evaluates your towering husband behind you. When he hums, you note that his more talkative personality may be reserved for you only.
âCongratulations, by the way! Waitâ Sho, did the cure get there?â
âTHE CURE!â She cries out suddenly. You grin through a laugh as everything hits you both at once, over ten years to catch up on. âGirl, yes. You savedâ I donât know, billions of people. And you didnât even need to send any of those fuckass beetle things back. The company was pissed at first, but I swear they didnât actually want a cure.â
âThey still spread the cure out though, right?â
âThey didnât have a choice. One of the pods landed with NASA. We got lucky.â
âThank god. I was worried about that.â
âWait, speaking of beetlesââ The hologram flashes and flutters as Shoko moves about the room, a clicking noise followed by something snapping and at last the camera faces her again. âLook!â
You stare in disbelief at the Stag Beetle on her fingers. Sukuna curiously leans forward.
âThereâs no way in hell Spike survived this long.â
âMeet Spike Thirteen!â She grins as the stagâs antennae reach for her phone, its mandibles curiously snapping together.
Barking a laugh, you lean back into Sukunaâs warmth. Under the dim lighting of the strung up bulbs, he relaxes into your touch as he instinctively reaches for your waist. âThirteen makes way more sense.â
Changing the subject again with so many things she wants to go over, Shoko sets Spike on her shoulder. âAre you able to come visit?â
You knew the question was inevitable. The one you were dreading hearing, for thereâs no easy way to say it. âI canât. Weâre about seven years apart. Iâd be almost sixty by the time we get home.â
Thereâs a brief somber silence, but it surprises you when Shoko smiles, genuine and kind. âHome.â She repeats the sentiment. âNever thought youâd find one. I think Iâm okay with that, knowing that you found a home.â
Your vagabond tendencies make her sentiment make sense, and a tender smile graces your features as Sukunaâs remaining two hands find your hips, like heâs grounding himself in his own home. âYeah. I hope you did, too.â
âYeahh, Hime and I are doing pretty well,â she agrees, mirroring the sentiment that perhaps home can be unconventional. For you, an alien in a dome (and just one little bug in a tank), and for her, a person.
âGood. That makes me happy,â you murmur softly.
Shokoâs lips part and itâs clear she has further questions and ten yearsâ worth of stories to fill you in on, but she shuts them with a smile. âI should let you enjoy your wedding night.â She sits back, Utahimeâs hand barely in frame as it rests on Shokoâs shoulder, opposite Spike Thirteen. âCan we talk again?â
You swivel towards Sukuna for confirmation. He shrugs. âI built it for you. Use it as you wish.â
Your hand finds his, threading your fingers through the thick ones resting on your waist. âYeah, Iâll talk to you soon, Sho.â
âYou too,â she canât help her grin as the line cuts out.
Leaning back into Sukuna, you bask in the thrill of seeing your closest friend again. It doesnât quite compare to your old dinner and ice cream outings where you claimed dessert was for your second stomach and nearly threw up when that proved to not be the case, but itâs more than you could ever have expected. The lumbering form of your husband leans down slowly, nuzzling your neck from behind. His hooked nose nudges your chin. âHappy, ange?â
âThan I ever thought I could be,â you murmur, tilting your head as you allow him access to the sensitive skin of your neck. Thereâs a level of harshness to just how much he grinds his face into your neck, earning a giggle as he pulls you closer with ease.
âMy wife deserves nothing less.â His lower arms anchor you to his chest as his upper hands trail delicately along the green accents of your robe. One hand dips between your breasts, resting on the tie around your waist. In Simurian, he mutters, âmay I make you mine?â against the warm skin of your neck.
A shiver runs stark up your spine as you nod. He sets the transmitter aside, effortlessly lifting you onto the plush of the bed.
âI donât know how you ever had sex on those stone beds,â you comment breathily as Sukuna parts your legs with a knee.
âMy skin is denser,â he replies between nips and licks at your skin. âYouâre weak.â
âYet you married me.â
âWeak and noisy.â
âWhatever you say,â you hum when his lower palms press your hips into the mattress, his torso slipping between your thighs. It comes as a shock when heâs wet on his abdomen and youâre damn sure youâre not the reason. You instinctively search for the cause to find his stomach maw must be drooling under his own robes, more emotive than your husband is himself.
Eager to feel him, your hands slip to the tie of his robes where he leans over you, pulling one end until they hang loosely from his shoulders, revealing a toothy smile along his stomach. The mawâs grin widens, his tongue slipping from within teeth so jagged one would almost think your husband were a predator, not that he eats rocks. Along with his drooling maw, you discover something far more debauched that you had yet to come across.
Simurians donât typically wear undergarments during wedding ceremonies given that itâs typical to give oneself to the other following the ceremony, hence why the party left at a reasonable hour.
So why on Earthâ or in this case, Simuriaâ does this man have two massive dicks?
âWhy do you have two?â You query in bewilderment as he deftly unties your robes.
His expression twists as he lifts his gaze to you, searching for an explanation to your perplexity in the fact thatâ
âWhy donât you?â
âWhy would I need two?â
He points to his two throbbing dicks, each with a black band around the base. âTwo,â he states plainly.
âYeah, Iââ You chuckle at the absurdity of it all. âI see that you have two dicks, Sukuna.â Covering your face as you canât help laughing, you shake your head from behind your palms. âBut why?â
âTwice the pleasure,â he states, letting out a throaty noise that you recognize as Simurian for âduhâ. âWhereâs your second one?â
âI donâtâ Humans donât have a second one, Sukuna!â
He hums, something of a grumble. âWeâll make it work.â
Left staring straight through your husband as he moves on while youâre still caught up on him having two dicks, on top of the fact that heâs almost twice your size, he returns to his musings. His nose trails the length of your neck, nudging your robes aside and kissing along the red dyes used to mark you for the ceremony, leaving new marks in their place.
âGorgeous,â he clicks and purrs in his mother tongue, slipping his hands beneath the ceremonial garments as he pulls your mind to the present. Slipping your arms from the sleeves, you let your hands run along the tattoos that wrap over his shoulders, reveling in the way his rough skin still seems to get a rise from your touch, goose bumps following your fingersâ trail. Ten feet of alien bulk and a tiny human still brings him to his knees.
You let out a gasp as drool from his stomach drips to your abdomen, trailing down to your thighs, warm and wet. If he wasnât already obvious with how hard he is, his stomach mouth gives him away entirely.
âYouâre soft,â he comments, the words slipping from his lips like an idle thought unintended to be spoken. A large tongue swipes from the bottom of your slit to your clit, the sensation sending shivers up your spine as you breathe in a soft gasp.
The room is already warm with the anticipation of arousal, the musky smell of the nightâs earlier activities pungent around you. Your husband drinks in the way your back arches for him when he gets a taste of you, a languid pace to his movements as he crawls further over you in spite of his eagerness. Once he realizes he has something, heâs not quick to let it go. The size difference between you allows him to lap at your entrance with his second mouth while he delves his tongue between your lips. Your fingers curl into his shoulders as your nails leave stark half-moons in their wake.
When he adjusts the way in which he laps at your dripping pussy, the flat of his tongue puts pressure on your clit as you realize that his tongue has a mildly rough texture as though itâs intended for your pleasure. Your back arches once more, separating your kiss. One pair of hands drives your hips further into the mattress, while the other pair steadies your cheeks, allowing him to swallow your moans once more.
Itâs downright euphoric the way he uses his tongue to work you to the edge so quickly. You want to chalk it up to being over ten years since youâve felt this sensation, but the only thing to blame here is him. Not unlike your language, heâs learning your body. Fast.
âHah- fuckââ You breathe when he finally lets up for air, his chest heaving as you cling to him for purchase. âDonât stop, Kuna.â
His chest rumbles as he lowers himself to one pair of forearms, continuing to knead the plush of your hips with the other pair. His fingers run along the imperfections of your skin, committing each and every stretch mark, scar, and beauty mark to memory without so much as pulling his gaze from your expression.
He drags his massive tongue slower against your clit, the barbed texture pulling you closer and closer to the edge and leaving you breathless altogether. Blood roars in your ears as he slows his pace to keep you right where he wants you, crimson irises mere rings as his blown pupils watch whimpers pour from your slacked jaw.
âI like you like this,â he murmurs, his nose nudging your cheek where makeup has already smudged. âAt my mercy and begging me not to stop.â
âThatâs because you have a superiority complex,â you mutter even through the haze, still mouthy at the worst of times.
His tongue pulls back, your head lifting in disappointment just in time to watch his stomach maw nip at your inner thigh. You yelp, clinging tighter to his shoulders as you undoubtedly leave behind marks. âI like you noisy during sex, but not mouthy,â he coyly remarks.
âYouâre such aââ You sharply gasp when his tongue returns to your clit with another long drawn out stripe up your slit.
âDonât be smart,â he chides in Simurian, although he speaks so fast heâs positive you donât catch it. Your headâs already in the clouds, thrown back into the mattress as you cling to him for purchase when at last he gives you what you want.
Adding to the pressure of his tongue, he finally throws you over the edge with shorter, faster licks. Stars encroach on your vision, your nails digging into his tough skin as he nuzzles your chin affectionately while your body twitches with each jolt of static to your abdomen that could damn well be slowing time and you would never know.
When your vision begins to even out, you shift against your husband, suddenly very aware of just how much drool and cum has collectively pooled between your thighs. Your movement rouses his attention as he lifts his head to inspect you. The bliss lighting up your features has his chest puffing out, that stupid prideful and boastful purr that youâve grown fond of rumbling his chest.
Your lips part as you catch your breath, pulling him back into your shoulder. He doesnât protest, nuzzling into you so hard you might think he wanted to live there.
âI love you too, Sukuna.â
He lifts his head, his slanted eyes curiously narrowing. âIs that how humans express partnership?â
You smile as he picks apart your traditions so scientifically. âItâs one way,â you murmur softly, tracing a finger along his cheek. His left eyes flutter shut, only opening when your nails rake through his hair.
He chuffs his approval, returning his attention at last to your body with kisses to your breasts. He shifts you up the bed, spreading your legs over his thighs as he sits between them. His cocks are heavy against your stomach, twitching, and equally slick with his own drool and your cum.
As he leans over you, kissing you once more with ease given his extra height. Two thick digits gather the mix of cum and drool, bringing it to his mouth. He runs his tongue along his lips, bringing his wet fingers down to your core. Regardless of species, he clearly knows better than to try sex without adequately working you open for him. Youâre small and he has no intention of hurting his wife.
One finger eases in without any friction, the saliva coating it acting as a natural lubricant. The second is met with little resistance too, and he uses the opportunity to pump them slowly. He moves his fingers not like a human might, but as though heâs searching. Like he knows, biologically, that you derive pleasure from a specific point. And god, does he find it. Your hips buck for him as he locates your g-spot, a devious smirk curling on his lips. Your nails rake down his back with each slow pump of his fingers, your arms trembling as you cling to him.
A third finger swipes up the amalgamation of drool and cum and slowly he slips it in to the first knuckle. He watches your shoulders tense, allowing you to pull him closer until your chests are slick with one anothersâ sweat. Your walls donât clamp so tightly around his fingers as you adjust and slowly, he slides the third one in to the knuckle.
The stretch of three fingers from your massive husband is immense as-is. You both know he isnât fitting the second of his dicks in you, but he seems satisfied regardless as he watches your expression with blown pupils.
âFuck, that feels good,â you breathe as he works you open slowly but surely, picking up the pace until heâs got you damn-near at the edge again.
He hums, pulling his fingers away with a wet squelch just as your nails dig into his skin. âKeep that feeling going for me, ange.â
When he lines himself up with you, a shudder rocks your body. Heâs always been big. From this angle, he looks massive and his cocks are no different. The upper cock is heavy as it rests atop your abdomen, leaking pre-cum and coated in saliva all the same, both of you equally a mess. When he pushes in the tip, you suck in a breath, a hand flying to his chest to stop him from pressing in too quickly.
He hisses at how tight you are, the size difference more apparent than ever. Swallowing hard, all four eyes turn their attention to you. âRelax, baby,â he coos, his voice dropping an octave as he uses your preferred pet name for him on you. Anything to allow you to anchor yourself. His gruff attitude flips on a dime, with no intention of causing you anything but pleasure and the knowledge that itâs not only been a long time, but you arenât the same species.
He wets his thumb with his mouth, bringing it down to your clit to massage small circles into it. Your lashes flutter, the muscles in your arms slackening as the pain of the stretch twists into ecstasy, searing and hot. His body runs so warm that the sensation of him stretching you open all the while warming you up is nothing short of heady and intoxicating. Slowly, he sinks in past the black band around his cock until he reaches the hilt, heavy balls resting against your ass.
Your walls convulse, still short of an orgasm but grappling with his size, until they finally let up and he shifts his hips slightly, testing how you react. You throw your head back in a searing moan as you grab his shoulders again, the kind that rips from straight in your chest and to your surprise, your husband groans in response. âFuck, thatâs it,â he gruffs with a pleasureful lilt to his tone. Heâs only ever heard you curse twice, but it seems he got the gist of its meaning quickly.
He pulls out to the tip, his breath hot on your sweat-slicked chest, gliding back in swiftly, though he watches you carefully. When heâs met only with a louder moan and your hands raking down his back, he takes the opportunity to dive in.
His hips rock slow at first, speeding up as he chases both of your highs. He keeps one finger perpetually on your clit, moving in calculated circles in spite of the fact that his hips now snap into you. Moans, pants, and the sound of his balls slapping against your ass fill the air as the scent of sex fills the room.Â
Your head is too hazy to look, but youâre fairly sure his stomachâs tongue is pleasuring his upper cock, if the feeling of pressure on your abdomen is anything to go off of. Itâs like nothing youâve ever experienced before, and just as his hands ball into fists in the sheets where they rest on either side of your head, both begin twitching. A heavy load of cum fills your pussy and coats your stomach all at once. He doesnât stop once they begin jerking, chasing your orgasm and riding his own out.
The sensation of his cum filling you is enough to push you over the edge moments later like glass shattering as it rocks your body in ways youâve never experienced before. You cling to him as your vision goes black, the world around you fading into an afterthought when all you can think of is your massive husband, hunched over and finally having stopped his movement. All four of his arms hold him upright and in one unsteady movement, he lowers himself to his forearms.
Both of your chests heave as you ride the highs, eyes lidded when he nuzzles the crown of your head. âI love you,â he murmurs into your hair, a hint of a question to the statement, as though he isnât positive that heâs using it correctly.
Through pants, you chuckle at his uncertainty, lifting your hands from his back to the nape of his neck. âI love you too.â
He slowly pulls himself from within you, rolling to the side so as not to crush you. As you come back down, you give yourself a onceover, blinking at the mess along your stomach and thighs and coating the sheets.
âSukuna, thereâs drool everywhere.â
âThatâs your fault,â he grumbles, eyes shut as he lays to your left.
âLiterally how?â
With no words in your language for the matter, he replies in his mother tongue. âYou feel too good.â
You canât help a smile, but you do take the opportunity to turn and curl into him, coating him in every fluid youâve shared.
âMm,â he hums as you intertwine your legs, your head resting on his bicep. âYou might be right.â
âJust a little bit.â
âIâll clean us up,â he murmurs, leaning down to nuzzle the crown of your head. âJust give me one more moment of this.â
â
The tides are low as you sit with your bare feet in the wet sand. The water scarcely reaches your toes, coming up to your husbandâs calves as he naps in the sun, a hat laid over his head. He stirs every so often as you read a Simurian romance novel with your legs thrown over him, the written text coming easier to you these days.
The couple in the novel are so youngâ relative to the speciesâ that it has you feeling wistful for days long past.
âSukuna?â
You know heâs awake, having recently adjusted his hat. His chest rises and falls in a content sigh before he chuffs.
âWhat will you do when Iâm gone?â You wonder about your husband, a species that mates for life.
He moves lazily as he sits up, hunching over you to parse what youâre reading. When it isnât of interest to him, he adjusts the hat back over his head to block the sun. âIâll mourn you.â He stares out across the ocean of the dome heâs grown into a much larger space over the years. âBut Iâll celebrate your life, too.â
The thought brings a smile to your face in spite of the somber tone of your conversation. âWill you take care of my bugs?â
âThatâs what youâre worried about?â
You shrug. âYeah, a little.â
He sighs. âNot the ones that sting. I donât like them.â He wrinkles his nose at the thought of them. âBut the rest, yes. I like the ones with extra legs.â
âYeah, the tarantula-looking ones are pretty cool,â you agree, leaning back into his chest.
His gaze softens as he looks over your features. Youâve aged beautifully over the past several years of marriage, and he knows your reservations about the difference in your speciesâ lifespans, but he knows something else, too.
Your aging has slowed to a near-halt. At around forty in Human years, your body stopped showing the signs of age that you so often describe. Heâs more than positive that you havenât noticed, but every minute change in your features is something he categorizes mentally.
It was never on purpose, but by the will of some God, whether Human or Simurian, his injected cells have slowed your aging. He isnât sure if heâs gained a lifetime with you, or simply a few more years, but he considers the action the sort of thing you might call star-crossed. Like the gene therapy that saved your life acted as a string of fate too, bonding you together not just for your life, but several Human lifetimes.
One pair of arms holds him up as he leans back on them, the other pair sliding around your waist as he pulls you closer, the feeling of your bare skin familiar and comforting to the lumbering man. His fingers curl into your skin as he watches you happily turn a page, content with his reply. His gaze lingers on the ink on your ring finger that matches his.
However many lifetimes it may be that youâre blessed with, he knows heâll cherish each and every one.
âŸâ a/n ; okay so i watched phm and between that, iron lung, and alien earth, i got alien sukuna brainworms. i didn't anticipate it being like 38k đ i hope you enjoyed though!! this one was a lot of fun and i'm proud of how it turned out. you may also notice a difference between the tumblr and ao3/wattpad versions of this fic which is because i found tumblr's post limit (1000 paragraphs) and had to do some quick combining/editing. forgive me for any strange pacing on this piece in the tumblr version <3
i also wanna take the time to thank you all for the patience while i deal with some medical issues, i promise my regular series should be coming back soon <33
âŸâ taglist ; @lilrosyhaven @tiny-mimi @grimm3r @yujisredkicks @knittybritty98 @sukunahs @saezzi @epicderpface @ynishalee @pandabiene5115 @silibiliballs @ane5e @feyrinnn @jkslvsnella @maomimii @megumuro @beereadzzz @sukunas-one-n-only-peach @beaniesayshi @ryomeowie @suguusatoo
A Protocore throws you and Xavier two years into the future. You end up on his balcony. Your future selves end up against the glass door đ.
CW: Smut. Jealousy. P in V đMDNIđ
Huge thanks to @stardustsirens for helping me with this series! đ§Ąđ§Ąđ§Ą
Caleb's part here. Sylus part here
"Please tell me that's the last one"
The air reeked of burned grass and dead wanderers. You let out a long breath and let your shoulders drop as the last Wanderer dissolved into light that flickered once and went dark.
A few paces away, Xavier had a few hair strands stuck to his forehead and a thin sheen of sweat at his throat, and that was the extent of the damage. Meanwhile you looked like you'd been dragged behind a truck.
"Perimeter's clear," he said, quiet, like nothing in the world could rattle him. He crossed the debris toward you, boots crunching over glass and rubble. "You're bleeding, though."
You looked down. A chunk of crystal debris had opened a gash along your calf and you hadn't even noticed.
"Huh. Didn't feel that happen."
"Let me look at it." He dropped to one knee, taking a bandage roll out of your hands before you'd even fully pulled it from your pouch.
His hands were warm. Warmer than it made sense, given the cold. When he folded the torn fabric of your pants back to get at the wound, his fingers grazed bare skin and something jumped straight up your spine. You bit down on the inside of your cheek so you wouldn't make a sound about it.
This was the problem with Xavier. Some days he fell asleep against your shoulder like it was the safest place in the world. Other days he kept a careful distance between you and answered everything in a polite, unreadable tone, and you were left wondering if you'd imagined the whole thing.
"Does that hurt?" his thumb pressed against the unbroken skin just above it â the touch was not necessary to wrap the bandage.
"A little," you said, watching the top of his head, how the moonlight caught the color of his hair. "Xavier. Can I ask you something?"
His hands didn't stop moving, but his shoulders went still. "Yeah."
"Why do you do this?" You asked flatly, too tired to dress it up. "Sometimes I think weâre... I don't know, really close. And then other times, you look at me like I'm just another Hunter from the Association. It's confusing."
He finished tying off the gauze, stood up and finally looked at you "I just think about things. More than I probably should."
He reached out to help you up, hands closing firm around your forearms.
"Think about what?"
You went to test your weight on the bandaged leg and the ground chose that second to be uneven. You pitched forward, right into him, your chest hitting his. His hands slid from your arms to your waist to catch you.
Neither of you moved.
You could feel his heart going fast under his uniform, which didn't match the calm on his face at all. His eyes dropped to your mouth, came back up.This is happening, you thought, a little dizzy with it. He's actually going toâ.
His grip on your waist tightened. Something cracked open behind his eyes, just for a second "You shouldn't stand this close to me"
"Xavierâ"
He stepped back before you could get anything else out.
Crunch. Something snapped under his boot.
A white protocore.
He picked it and it suddenly went off with light, a white light expanding outward faster than you could track. The air got sucked straight out of your lungs. Your ears popped hard enough to hurt, and then the ruins, the sky, and everything else was sucked into a roar of wind that yanked you forward like the world had grabbed you by the throat.
You hit something solid and warm.
"Oof â sorry â"
A grunt came from underneath you. You blinked against sudden dark, hands slapping down flat against Xavier's chest. You were sprawled on top of him, legs tangled, face mashed against his neck.
"Oh my god." You scrambled back so fast you scraped your palms on the floor. "Sorry â are you okay?"
Xavier sat up slowly, rubbing the back of his neck, hair falling into his eyes. "Fine. Are you hurt?"
"No, Iâ " You stopped. Looked around. "Wait."
You weren't standing in the ruins anymore. You were standing on a balcony with black wrought iron railing and a view of city streets that looked oddly familiar.
"Is this our building?" You turned in a slow circle, "Xavier, did you just teleport us home?"
"I didn't teleport us anywhere."
"You definitely did something..."
"I didn't" He was already moving past you toward the railing, scanning it like it might answer a question you hadn't asked yet.
"Okay, well, something got us here," you said, following him. "So if it wasn't you, what was it?"
He didn't answer right away. He crouched by one of the plants, fingers brushing the soil. Damp. Recently turned. "I don't have an explanation for this."
"When did you get so many plants?."
He moved to a small table near, where two mugs sat, both used, one rimmed faintly with lipstick.
"This is kind of freaking me out."
You spotted a newspaper folded beside the mugs and reached for it before he could stop you.
The date on the header didn't make sense. You read it twice.
"Xavier." You held it out to him, throat tight.
He took it, scanning it fast, and for the first time all night something like real alarm broke through his usual calm. "This is two years out."
"Two years." You said it slow, testing the weight of it. "Okay. We're just âsomewhere else. Somewhere with your exact view, which is a really specific coincidence, but fine, sure, this is wrong, so so wrongâ"
"Calm down."
"Xavier."
"What."
You pointed, wordless, toward the far corner of the balcony, where a lumpy, badly painted bird feeder hung crooked from its hook, one wing chipped clean off. You'd have known it anywhere.
"That's Fatso"s" you said.
Xavier followed your finger, and whatever he'd been telling himself died on his face.
You grabbed for your communicator on reflex. Dead screen. "No signal," you said, more to yourself than to him.
"Mine's the same. Clock's not even holding steady." He pocketed the device "We need to see what's inside. If someone's living here, we ask them what year it is."
"Oh yeah because that is a completely normal question to walk in and ask a stranger."
"Stay behind me," he reached for the handle on the sliding glass door, testing the weight of it without committing to opening it yet. Behind the curtain, something moved.
You froze. Your fingers found the sleeve of his uniform and held on.
A hand pressed flat against the glass from the other side of the curtain, fingers spread.
Xavier looked ready to run.
A second hand appeared beside it. Bigger. Scarred across the knuckles. Something in your chest went cold with recognition even before your brain caught up. The second hand moved to close over the first, fingers lacing through.
There were two people on the other side of that door. And from the way the curtain was moving, they were not just standing there.
"Xavier," you whispered, barely any air behind it at all.
He didn't answer. He didn't move his hand off the door either âjust stood there frozen, staring at those hands through the glass like his whole nervous system had collapsed.
Then he moved. His hand closed around your shoulder and pulled, one smooth backward motion that tucked you both into a narrow space where the balcony wall met the building's outer brick. The spot was tight âbarely enough room for two people to stand without touching âand the angle it gave you was merciless. The glass door sat directly in your line of sight, lit from inside.
You should have looked away immediately.
But you didn't.
The curtains moved a bit. Two bodies, pressed close. The woman's face was hidden, her head tipped back behind the line of the man's shoulder. His face was visible. Hair catching the light. That jaw.
Xavier
The anger came fast and hot and settled behind your sternum like coal. Months of warmth and then distance. Months of patience that felt like it was always just about to become something and never did âand here was the answer to all of it, pressed against a glass door in an apartment that was still his, two years from now, with someone else.
He was kissing her the way someone kisses when they've stopped being careful about it. Deep, his hands dragging her back against him, the movements of his lower body slow and unmistakable.
You looked away. Focused on a crack running through the middle of the wall beside you. Breathed through your nose.
Beside you, Xavier was still looking. His face was flushed.
"Is thatâ" His voice came out wrong.
"Yup," you said. The bitterness in it sharper than you'd intended. "That's you"
A sound came through the glass.
The impact of skin against the glass door followed immediately by a broken moan, the sound dragged your eyes back to the glass door against your will.
The curtain had been pulled aside all the way.
The view was now unobstructed.
The woman was pressed flat against the glass, her bare breasts against the cold pane, her hands finding the frame for something to hold onto. Her face was fully visible now.
The anger in your chest went out like a light.
It was your face.
Your shoulders, your hands, the sound of your own voice coming through the glass in pieces, breathless and nothing like anything you'd heard from yourself before. Your future self's cheek was pressed to the glass too, eyes half closed, lips parted around sounds that weren't words.
Future Xavier's teeth found her shoulder and bit down, not gently, leaving something that would be visible tomorrow. His hand came around the front of her, sliding between her thighs to line his beautiful cock against her entrance.
Then he drove forward.
The sound she made came through the glass loud and clear and a small involuntary noise started building in your own throat.
Xavier's palm came over your mouth.
Fast. Firm. His fingers sealing the sound in before it could escape. His hand was shaking.
The glass door shook with the next impact. And the next.
Xavier had his mouth at her ear saying something you couldn't hear through the glass but could read in the way her expression changed when he said it.
Xavier made half a sound against the back of your head and he immediately swallowed the other half.
You felt it anyway. Felt the way his arm tightened across your chest, felt the unsteady rhythm of his breathing where his chest pressed into your back.
You couldn't look away from his face âthe future version of the face that was currently breathing against your templeâ wearing an expression you'd never seen on him before.
"Xavier," you said, against his palm. Muffled.
His arm tightened.
"Xavier." Louder this time, enough that he could feel the shape of his name against his hand.
His mouth dropped to your ear "Don't move." The words came out rough "If they see usâ"
Inside the apartment, your future self pressed her palm hard against her lips.
Future Xavier's hand closed around her wrist.
He pulled it down. He held her hand at her side and kept it there, and when she turned her face toward him he was already looking at her.
He wanted to hear her.
Below you a glass door scraped open.
One floor down, a man stepped out onto his balcony. Cigarette unlit between his fingers, head tilted slightly, listening to the night.
You pressed further into the shadow.
The rhythm inside the apartment changed. Not slower. The opposite. The glass shook in its frame and the sounds coming through it stopped being something that could be mistaken for anything else, and the man one floor down stopped trying to light his cigarette.
You looked at future Xavier's face.
His eyes were angled down and to the left.
He picked up the pace.
She tried again, her hand came up toward her mouth. Future Xavier caught her wrist without looking and his mouth moved against her ear again.
Whatever it was, she stopped trying to be quiet.
You thought about what you'd just watched him do. The escalation. The man on the balcony below. The reason your future self's hand kept getting pulled back down.
Was he jealous of that stranger?
Inside, her feet left the ground. Xavier had both arms around her, her arms caught under his, breast bouncing with every thrust.
You saw it first.
An unmistakable pressure beneath the surface of her stomach. Moving with every thrust. A belly bulge.
Your mouth went dry.
She was dripping. You could see it even through the glass âthe inside of her thighs slick and glistening where his movements had worked everything down, coating her skin, catching the apartment light every time he pulled back. The glass had a faint fog to it from her breath, small clouds appearing and disappearing with each exhale.
The deep flush running from her chest to her throat made something in your lower stomach pull tight.
The Xavier beside you tracked every place her body responded to him, her hardened nipples, the way her toes curled against nothing, the flutter beneath her skin that mapped exactly where he was.
Crash
A flower pot.
It hit the floor and you both stopped breathing.
Inside the apartment, silence.
Immediate and total.
Through the glass you watched future Xavier's head come up. No panic in it. No confusion. Just a slow turn toward the sound, his eyes moving through the dark until they found the spot where the two of you were standing.
He couldn't see you. The angle was wrong, the shadow too deep.
He knew someone was there anyway.
His expression went cold and your future self said something against his chest. The curtain moved slowly across the glass from inside and the light behind it went out.
You had thirty seconds. Maybe less.
Xavier crouched beside you. The Protocore looked small against his palm, throwing a faint white pulse between his fingers for just a second.
The glass door began to slide open.
The air changed, the balcony, the broken pot, the man with his unlit cigarette, all of it collapsing into white noise and rushing dark.
You hit the ground hard. Your knees met broken stone, the air was knocked out of you on impact and you spent the first few seconds just existing on the ground.
Xavier landed beside you.
You pushed yourself up to sitting. "So..."
Xavier said nothing.
"That was weird."
Still nothing.
"We wereâ"
"I saw it" he opened his hand and noticed the Protocore was gone "I was standing right next to you."
"So we're both aware of what we watched."
"Yes."
"And we're not going to talk about it?"
He looked at you. "Are you going to be able to not talk about it?"
"Probably not."
He made a sound that wasn't quite a sigh, stood up and offered you a hand. You took it and he pulled you to your feet and didn't immediately let go.
"That man on the balcony," you said.
Xavier's jaw moved. "What about him."
"Future you saw him and thenâ"
"I know what he did." He dropped your hand. Turned to look at anything that wasn't your face. "You don't need to walk me through it."
"I'm justâ" You pressed your lips together, trying very hard not to smile, it felt inappropriate and also completely unavoidable "Was he showing off?"
"We're not talking about that."
"Xavierâ"
"Not yet." He said it quietly. Just a line in the ground, clearly drawn. "Not tonight. There'sâ" He exhaled. "There's a lot I need to sit with before I talk about any of it."
You nodded. That felt fair.
You started walking, picking your way back through the rubble toward the gap in the wall where you'd come in, and Xavier fell into step beside you like he always did âslightly behind, slightly to your left, a position that meant he could see everything around you before you could.
The walk back was quiet. You were almost at the gap in the wall when he spoke.
"Can I ask you something."
"Go ahead."
He was quiet for a beat. Just long enough that you glanced over at him.
"Future me?" he said. "Or me?"
You stopped walking. "What?"
"You heard me. Who do you like more?
"Xavier, that's notâyou are the same personâ"
"Future me is two years ahead and has information I don't have and he was doingâ" a small pause, "âthings to you that I have not yet done. So. Future me or me?"
You stared at him.
He stared back.
"That is the most ridiculous question you've ever asked me"
"Humor me."
"You"
Something in his face changed.
"Good," he said.
"But future you did have hisâ"
The not quite smile disappeared. "We're going home," he said, and turned toward the gap in the wall.
You followed him, and you were very glad he was walking ahead of you this time because the smile on your face was not something you were ready to explain.